Omega Wrestling Alliance
Would you like to react to this message? Create an account in a few clicks or log in to continue.


Welcome to OWA! click here to read our rules!
 
HomeHome  WikiWiki  Latest imagesLatest images  OWA NetworkOWA Network  ScheduleSchedule  RegisterRegister  Log inLog in  
OWA Game Over: Choose Your Fighter is almost upon us! To view this and other recent shows, head to sites.google.com/view/owa-network!
Latest Major Event
Latest topics
» OWA Promos
OWA Promos - Page 2 I_icon_minitimeby Diantha Rosso May 9th 2024, 11:59 pm

» "Discus" Devi Krysis
OWA Promos - Page 2 I_icon_minitimeby Krysis April 30th 2024, 2:23 pm

» OWA Social Feed
OWA Promos - Page 2 I_icon_minitimeby Mark Michaels April 21st 2024, 3:47 am

» Felix Hartley Appreciation Thread!
OWA Promos - Page 2 I_icon_minitimeby Chad Ecclestone April 9th 2024, 12:24 pm

» Allesandro Devastation Appreciation Thread
OWA Promos - Page 2 I_icon_minitimeby VaeVictisBD April 8th 2024, 3:11 am

» KILLER BEE APPRECIATION THREAD!!!
OWA Promos - Page 2 I_icon_minitimeby KEKOA April 6th 2024, 9:23 pm

» COLTON SAINT APPRECIATION STATION!
OWA Promos - Page 2 I_icon_minitimeby KEKOA April 6th 2024, 9:07 pm

» Noah Kreiger Appreciation Thread
OWA Promos - Page 2 I_icon_minitimeby Christopher Sabertooth April 6th 2024, 4:55 pm

» Chad Ecclestone Appreciation Thread
OWA Promos - Page 2 I_icon_minitimeby Christopher Sabertooth April 6th 2024, 4:54 pm

» Rin Asakura Appreciation Thread
OWA Promos - Page 2 I_icon_minitimeby Chad Ecclestone April 6th 2024, 11:31 am

» No Business Like Hoe Business
OWA Promos - Page 2 I_icon_minitimeby Mami's Favorite Chew Toy April 5th 2024, 2:58 pm

» OWA Dreamworld Card Information + Predictions
OWA Promos - Page 2 I_icon_minitimeby Colton Saint March 31st 2024, 10:29 pm

» Bobby Wheeler
OWA Promos - Page 2 I_icon_minitimeby VaeVictisBD March 31st 2024, 12:40 pm

» THE KING HAS RETURNED ( 2023 update)
OWA Promos - Page 2 I_icon_minitimeby Mark Michaels March 24th 2024, 2:52 am

Hall of Champions
Click tiles for championship history!
Partners

PRESTIGE CHAMPIONSHIP WRESTLING
JET/LAW
SOUTHWEST WRESTLING SYNDICATE
Twitter

 

 OWA Promos

Go down 
Go to page : Previous  1, 2, 3 ... 11 ... 20  Next
AuthorMessage
Matsuda

Matsuda


Posts : 349
Points : 396
Reputation : -1
Join date : 2019-03-13
Age : 39

OWA Promos - Page 2 Empty
20210820
PostOWA Promos

Before you get started here are the rules of the page!


-There is a TWO promo/2000 word limit for our regular bi-weekly shows and THREE promo/3000 word limit for our major events! For our side show Atlantis it is only ONE 2000 word promo.


- Promo deadlines are two days before the show (So, a Saturday show has a Thursday deadline for example.) The only exception is Atlantis which allows for a day before.


-If everyone involved in a match would like to extend or shorten the promo limit due to personal circumstances or preference, you have two days at the start of the new promo week to confirm with a member of the writing team the agreed upon limit for your match, if not it will remain the standard limit set for bi-weeklies and major shows.


-You must wait 48 HOURS before double posting. If your opponent has not responded to your first promo within a 48 hour period and you'd like to release another, you may do so. However keep in mind that with the promo limit, if you expend both promos, your opponent has the right to do their two (or three on a PPV week) uninterrupted.


-The page is not a place to make challenges or try to book matches!


-Do not break kayfabe! Remember that everything is entirely storyline based and there is no reason to either take things personally, or make it personal for someone else.


-Have fun! Enjoy writing your work and feel free to hit up the chat for feedback!

Michael Bishop, Diantha Rosso, Christopher Sabertooth, Zumi, KEKOA, Jeff X, HellFighterINC and have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Back to top Go down
Share this post on: reddit

OWA Promos :: Comments

Christopher Sabertooth
Re: OWA Promos
Post August 8th 2022, 7:06 pm by Christopher Sabertooth
OWA Promos - Page 2 Picsart-22-08-09-04-31-39-725


Chris can be seen setting his phone in front of his desk as his followers start to drop by. There are hearts flying everywhere as one half of the now longest reigning OWA World Tag Team Champions is seen laughing hysterically with a glass of fine whiskey in his hand.

I am going to keep this one short, y’all. I’ve got a party to attend courtesy of my boy, Jeff X. It’s a night of celebration for the Murder Inc. We did it! Longest reigning champions baby! Hana and I decided to pre-game a little. Maybe light up a lil sumn-sumn. Can’t say it for legal reasons.

I don’t if any of y’all saw Chad put up one hell of a performance. I have to admit, I respect the casting choice! At least, in terms of good looks. When it came to delivery, it was a bit dry. I guess without a capable director behind the scenes, Gosling isn’t much of an actor. When I said those lines, it had some oomph behind it. Gosling was very monotone and made me sound like a chump. I want all of you to spam his IMDB page with reviews on his latest performance. He needs to know! I hope he’s doing better after that sucker punch. I know people go far with method acting but Gosling didn’t deserve that! That’s a lawsuit waiting to happen. I heard Camille Vasquez is already on the case… By the way, I need a director’s cut with Billy Bob Thornton’s part in it!

As for Chad, some of his counterpoints were borderline braindead but he made sure that he was the star of the night. Listen, I don’t want to watch your movies on opening night cause I just can’t stand your face! Especially now! Back in the day, maybe I’d give Chad E. Stone a chance but now that you’re on OWA, in my domain, it really does piss me off when an A-List celebrity thinks he can get what he wants because of his status. He’s no Bad Bunny or Logan Paul! All Chad has going for him is his moderately decent looks. He’s a fucking bum in the ring and acts surprised when he gets treated as one! As for why Jeff and I act all high and mighty-- This is what we’ve done since we were little kids! This is all that I ever wanted! I am not going around bossing Chad and giving him tips on his acting skills-- Though I must say, not a fan. I’m more of a Daniel Day-Lewis kind of guy. 

Chad, I’ll put it in a way that you’ll understand. Think of OWA like the Academy-- just a little more inclusive. You may be a great actor that deserves recognition-- Heck, you’re even nominated! But you’re up against the Robert De Niro’s, the Tom Hanks’, the Daniel Day-Lewis’, the Mahershala Ali’s of the world. And we just made an epic-length period drama. That’s right! We’re taking home ALL of the awards while all you get is a lifetime achievement award when your career is in the rearview. So, keep slogging! Put up your best performances while we continue to make history and win titles. Because that’s what we do! 

Guys, am I being crazy for saying that when it comes to wrestling, Jeff and I are ROYALTY!? We’ve been everywhere and have been wildly successful at what we do. Especially in OWA, where Kingdom’s success is directly related to Jeff and I climbing up the ranks and reaching the absolute pinnacle of wrestling. Listen, I’ve been signed to promotions all around the world. These are multi-million dollar contracts that I command because of the brand that I have built for myself. Chad Ecclestone is an influencer. He’s a movie star. I am sorry for not being too kind to one of your favorite actors-- Most of Hollywood is full of fucking assholes! People thought Harvey Weinstein was a great guy for the longest time. Heck, Woody Allen was regarded as a great director till he groomed his own adopted daughter! Who the fuck knows what Chad does behind the scenes?! 

And why are we giving credit for what Chad achieved on the silver screen when Jeff and I LITERALLY have traveled back in time AND saved the world!?! We’re heroes to mankind, let alone a bunch of horny wrestling fans. Chad should thank US for even being alive right now otherwise Arata would have shocked his white ass till all that was left of him was a stupid star on the Hollywood Walk of Fame. While Chad has probably cashed in checks with Disney about being the next Iron Man, Jeff literally has a working suit lying on his farm! While Chad can only hope to replicate the success of The Shinning with his shitty reboots, I LITERALLY had a demon holding me hostage! Y’all make barely passable movies about us and label it as a ‘True Story’! I won’t be surprised when it’s all set and done, people want to make movies about our life story because of how fucking crazy it was! Warner Brothers already offered me a contract but I am trying to make more money. Our lives are FAR MORE entertaining than any movie star could ever even hope for. 

I am not surprised he ignored my point about his ass being irrelevant in the future. Because that’s the truth! All of you movie stars have a shelf life after which all you’re known for is showing up on the red carpet while people wonder what the fuck happened to that guy. Plastic or Wax, I don’t fucking care. You’re just fake as shit! 

Chad, as an actor, should know what a struggle life can be. I am sure he had to start somewhere. He was probably at every Starbucks in North Hollywood begging a writer to give him a chance. That’s fine! That’s what we have to do. So what if my dreams were to be a wrestler? Somehow this gig led me to save the fucking world and put millions in my bank account! I am doing good! 

And then you’ve got motherfuckers like DGS painting me in a bad light for mentioning Chad’s dead ex-wife. Heck, I had my childhood traumas repeated to me till I lost my fucking mind. Shit happens! As long as we’re better off past it. Yeah, he’s not wrong to say that I was weak to host a demon. I was! Heck, I give him permission to joke about my suicidal thoughts. He doesn’t have to worry about hurting my feelings. It’s fine! I was weak for a good period of my early life. Childhood trauma followed by losing the only person that ever cared about me and then being blamed for it-- Yeah, that would fuck you up. Havoc took advantage of that when I was at my lowest. But guess what? While you claim to end demons-- I tamed mine. And now, I can do anything I want and I’ve got quite the tools to pull it off. You tell me what’s more impressive. 

My biggest issue with DGS was that he walked into MY company, where I have won it all, and talk to me like I need to show him something to impress him. It’s the other way round, buddy! These people don’t fucking care about your life story or what you have to say until you MAKE them care. I worked FOUR fucking years to make these people care. I have nothing left to prove to these people! Whether it be in a singles competition or a tag team. I’ve broken records everywhere and done practically everything that needs to be done. I don’t NEED to impress you. I don’t NEED to be afraid of you. I don’t NEED to understand you because I just don’t care… Not yet. Well, it’s your job to make me and the rest of the world care about David Gideon Smith.

So, he can get off my dick and not lecture me about what I can or cannot say. Wrestling isn’t just a business to me-- To these people, yeah-- That’s what they’re paying for. But to me, it has ALWAYS been my life. It’s all that I have ever known. Havoc tried to change the fucking world and we had a platform that was strong enough to reinforce his ideals, good or bad. We’ve got a tremendous presence. Unlike you, we used our platforms for the good. When our world was threatened, we stood up against the Gods and monsters. Not the army. Not the President. Not some movie star. And certainly not David! 

David, where the fuck were you when the world was going to collapse on itself if you’re as capable as you claim to be?! Oh, you’re far beyond that to even care? Then why the fuck are you wrestling? Go save the universe or something! Be the guardian of the galaxy! Be an avenger for the fallen. Start your own league of justice! I don’t fucking care! 

And if all that you care for is destroying this world that I have come to love and respect… Then we’re going to have problems! But no-- You’re a grizzled vet with forty-nine titles in sixty-seven promotions. Nah-- You’re just fucking old. Congrats on winning all those matches that I do not care about. Listen, if we were coming into your wheelhouse, I can understand the sentiment and maybe even respect it. But as you said, this is our pond and the world will see how shallow it is when we fucking drive a spear through your heart and pull you out of the water like any other fish there is to catch. 

If we stayed in the future, your boring ass would have driven the company to irrelevance! Just hearing you talk makes me want to kick your pretentious ass and send you back to the theatre club that you came from. But who am I to judge? I am not taking either one of you lightly just because of how comfortable I am here in OWA. You’re all new and hoping to get acclimated to the OWA-verse. You want people to care. You want to reach the very top of the mountain and it doesn’t get any bigger than the Frontline. Bishop is back and he’s got the top prize. Jeff and I just made history. And Theo is a bonafide star and a guaranteed future world champion. If you manage to put a dent in our armor, the people will certainly be talking about you. 

But I’ve seen the future! Sure, a future where Michael Bishop stayed dead. A future where we lost to the Golden Dawn. A lot could potentially change. Heck, I am not even sure if we’re back in our reality or some other. Maybe this is all an illusion where Chad Ecclestone, incel Arthur, and DGS all become staples of the OWA. Maybe this is a reality where people actually give a shit about you! Nah, that sounds like a fantasy. 

These past few years in OWA, I have had a demon take over my body. That demon nearly killed most of my friends. When life was starting to get normal, an insecure xenophobic Japanese terrorist tried taking over the world AND killed me for a brief moment. My body was dragged into hell and god damn, I don’t want to end up there again. Before I could come to terms with being dead and then brought back to life, I traveled into the future to revive a good friend of mine instead. WHAT IS MY LIFE?! And now, we’ve got DGS who is this extraterrestrial being of immense power trying to threaten my life while Arata still looms in the background. I am tired, okay?! Let me just celebrate life for once! And then I’ll kick your fucking ass. Thank you!

Jeff X, "Killer Bee" and Chad Ecclestone have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Theodor Pavel
Re: OWA Promos
Post August 8th 2022, 4:51 pm by Theodor Pavel
Theodor Pavel
Promo #1: “A New Beginning”

When the dust settled following the Final Destination fallout, some would say that the world was in shambles. Death, supernatural beings, resurrection and recovery. All weeks apart. It wasn’t the world that he was expecting to enter. Once upon a time, things were settled in the ring, but those days seemed to be gone. It was fought in the future with the descendants over primal warfare.
 
Even with the obvious corruption of Scott Oasis, the path was seemingly clear. Move forward, move up. Anyone could do this, right? Paint by Numbers.


::Water Grill::
::Santa Monica, CA::

Not the typical night for the Pavel clan, but a chance to recover following several months of defeat and sorrow. It was inside of this calming restaurant that Theodor sat with his lovely wife, Misaki. Joined with the Inevitable (Roddy, Kimberly, and Alandra), it was nice to be with some of the few who understood the situation and the effects that the family experienced as a result.
 
There was laughter at the table, primarily at Alandra’s attempted impersonation of the Hands of Ice. She was a little too “Arnold”, so to speak.

Theodor Pavel
“I want to thank you for being here with us. I want to say this. Misaki and I were talking about what happiness is. What’s next, yes? I look at Alandra, Roddy, Kimberly.. You are happy with what you do. You celebrate and laugh every time you walk into a building. We haven’t done that, not in a long time. There are days that I am very jealous.”
 
The laughter and excitement dwindled when Theodor spoke. He had seen and felt things that no professional wrestler should. It affected his health, his psyche, his marriage, his ability to be a good father, everything. Despite seeing Michael Bishop again, the horrors of his death rattled the young Romanian. 
 
Theodor Pavel
“No matter what road we go on, life isn’t the same. OWA wasn’t what it was, Roddy. I see the look of frustration. Kimberly, you as well. Look where you are now. You moved on. I need to move on. Misaki needs to move on. We talked about the possibility of stepping out of wrestling to move to Romania or Japan and just be a family. We talked retirement. She says she wants me to be around for 200 years and I will do everything I can for that. Maybe I should have snuck some future drink, but I fear Jeff took all of them.”

Subtle laughter emerged from the table. Misaki wasn’t pleased at hearing Jeff’s name. She merely glanced at the table, taking a drink of water to harbor her intense dislike of the Frontline brother.

Alandra
“You retire..I’ll cut your balls off. Seriously, you have fought through everything, why stop now?”

Theodor Pavel
“Why stop now.. I was thinking that. Why should I stop now? I didn’t come from much. No cryptic background. No parents who didn’t love me enough, or are dead. I have no hook, but I do fight. Fighting is what I do, so why stop now.. Right? Why give up? I see a business flourishing because of people like us. People like OWA wrestlers. People like wrestlers all over. We do this because we love the fight. We love the energy. We love the thrill of knocking somebody out or making them submit. We thrive on it. That’s why this won’t stop. Wrestling doesn’t stop.”
 
Roddy nodded with agreement while the others watched Theodor intently with his words. So much had changed for the young man. 

Theodor Pavel
“Kimberly and Alandra, Champions. Roddy, best athlete in the world. Misaki, hardest kicker and Nacho Queen. What am I without fighting? I’m a husband and father. This is what I do. OWA thinks they have seen Theodor Pavel in all of his forms. They haven’t. Misaki, you said some words that you say  is wrong with me.”

Misaki Pavel
“PTSD.”

Theodor Pavel
“Maybe it’s true, maybe it isn’t. Veronica research a lot of this and gave it to me. I refuse to believe that I can’t conquer it. Everything that has happened, and we keep fighting. We keep moving forward. We keep evolving. Now, I team with Jeff and Sabertooth. Two men that I consider friends and respect. No matter your opinions, I know these two men were willing to die for what was right, just as I am. Those are two men that I will always consider to be friends that I will fight for.”
 
 After taking a drink of water, Theodor’s glance went to Misaki. She took his hand, seeing a nearly revitalized fight going through the veins of the young Romanian. He noticed a smile forming on her, returning with a smile of his own. 

Kimberly Chase
“So, what’s on the agenda for you? We miss seeing you in the ring.”

His exchange with Misaki was cut a little short, admittedly. With Kimberly asking a fair question, he turned his attention to the Mastermind herself.

Theodor Pavel
“Right now, I’m putting my focus in OWA. I love California and fighting there, but there is something I need to settle elsewhere. Coming up, I’m fighting in China in a six man tag. Sabertooth, Jeff, and I are fighting David Gideon Smith, Chad Ecclestone, and Arthur Lucideus. “

Most of the table looked confused. Kimberly cocked her head awkwardly at the names while Roddy raised his eyebrows quizzically. Alandra simply shrugged it off. Clearly, they didn’t know the opposition, but did he?

Theodor Pavel
“I know nothing of these men.”

Question answered.

Theodor Pavel
“But how many times did we face people we didn’t know? We started this way, right? I don’t know them any more than people knew me when I began. They want to do the same thing I wanted to do from the start. They want to be the best, but I don’t resort to making of their names or where they live. What is an excited man to do?”
 
Roddy
“Probably kick their ass. You’re teaming with your guys, so this shouldn’t be that tough, right? You guys fight armies on a regular basis.”
 
Theodor Pavel
“It isn’t a fight for our lives though. It’s competition inside of the ring. Maybe they came from another show, or are new? I don’t know what to even throw out there, but I want to be at my best. Why waste this chance to start again? I asked Veronica for some research on them. She came back with some stuff, but I don’t know if I can say how these men will be during the match. They may be bad or they may be amazing. I don’t know.”
 
Misaki Pavel
“Just channel the Zara energy.”

Theodor Pavel
“I don’t think I can contain such energy.”
 
Silence came over the table for the moment, followed by laughter from Misaki. The rest of the group were unsure if the two were making an intimate pun, or what the words were. In the eyes of Misaki and Theodor, it was acknowledgement that Misaki, under the Zara name, kicked a man so hard that his back had severe welts. 

Theodor Pavel
“Here’s what I do know. I played some games, dressed as a sumo wrestler, and won a World Title shot. Any time I want it, I can tell people that I’m about to win that belt. My dear friend has that title right now, so maybe not a good idea to just say ‘I’ll fight you, Bishop’. No, that waits. What doesn’t wait are three men who want to make a statement. Jeff, Sabertooth, and I are that statement. We’ve made it for a long time, they have made much longer than me. So I need to understand what comes of this match. I’ve never been to China. Is it nice?”

Misaki tried to say something nice, but looked over at Alandra. Alandra twisted her hand in confusion, trying to come up with an answer. Roddy and Kimberly glanced at each other, shrugging.

Roddy
“Truthfully, we haven’t been there.”

Theodor Pavel
“Oh, okay. Here is the reality though. I get to China and fight those three men. Not as this believer that I will be fighting for every breath, but fight for every inch in the ring. Not as a man who is fighting desperately to stop an evil, but outwrestle everyone who wants to come in and pass me. I have been waiting too long to be a Champion. I’ve been passed over by people who have no business fighting in the ring with those Champions. I’ve had lives taken front of me here. I’ve jumped through more hoops and obstacles than anyone in the last year. It’s time to see this moment for what it is. I need to show everybody that I am the best wrestler in OWA. I need to face the best, not lose to newcomers.”

A little more aggressive side out of Theodor, if you wanted to call it that. He wasn’t angry or defensive, he was motivated. He was finally free of war for the moment. Far from peacetime, but a chance to actually compete against somebody fresh.

Theodor Pavel
“It has to happen. The constant wars need to end so this can be reality for me. I’m the actual #1 contender to the OWA World Heavyweight Championship. Not hand picked by Oasis, no.. That is cheap. Not a man who gets world title shots every three months because he is their favorite. Not here. I have to prove the doubters wrong. Whether it’s Lucideus, who could for all I know, be on the verge of being one of the biggest stars on the planet. Or it’s Chad Ecclestone, who talks so much that he should have a permanent talk show somewhere else. Even if it’s David Gideon Smith, who has a wonderful name. I don’t care. I’ve waited and waited, so much waiting. I want to be the best here, and this is the chance to do it.”
 
Will the food arrive already? Theodor’s new found energy just might be the key to becoming one of the top wrestlers on the planet.. Maybe they’ll see it then. 

Theodor Pavel
“As far as Jeff and Sabertooth go.. They main evented for so long. They’ve had all those chances that I’ve fought for. They earned their spots. How could I have anyone else for a partner aside from Bishop? We are the last of the Frontline, Jeff, Bishop, and I. Brothers until death. Sabertooth and I.. We’ve fought our battles on both sides. As friends, as enemies. Now, we do as Jeff would say, ‘The boys are back.’, I say we do what we do best. We step up.. We fight.. We win.. We drink.”
 
Alandra
“Theodor, you’re twenty.”

Theodor Pavel
“Yes?”
 
Alandra
“You’re not allowed to drink here.”

Theodor Pavel
“Well, change the fucking rule! I’ve drank before. We always drank wine at dinner, but America says no. Don’t drink alcohol until you’re older. I was eight.”
 
Alandra
“Fine.”

Theodor Pavel
“The reason I wanted us to have dinner together is to celebrate. To have fun. To remember that even when things are at their hardest, we need to move on. Let’s all move on together. How does that sound? 

To A New Beginning.”

Raising his drink to his good friends and family, Theodor glanced over at Misaki, who raised her glass as well. The rest slowly joined in, raising their glasses to the mission statement. Seeing the response, Theodor let out a slight chuckle, smiling from ear to ear. It needed to be said.

All
“To New Beginnings.”

Just like that, it was time for a New Beginning. Theodor led the words with conviction, but were they real? Could Theodor Pavel cut two years of bloodshed, death, and destruction from his book without feeling the effects of such wars? It would start out with his friends by his side, but could it end that way?

Do happy endings really exist?

Christopher Sabertooth, Scott Oasis, Jeff X, "Killer Bee", DT The Ruler, Chad Ecclestone and DGS have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Hana Nakajima
Re: OWA Promos
Post August 8th 2022, 4:19 pm by Hana Nakajima
OWA Promos - Page 2 YCnqKGt
OWA Promos - Page 2 0cbe9caa0d872ea9988bff16d71407cd61975717r1-450-253_hq



Odyssey #1: Like a bull, I am seeing red.
06.08.22 Tokyo, Japan

*The word "difficult" is not a very good choice to describe Hana's recent life. The young girl felt as if she was experiencing a real nightmare every single day. It was never happening in the same way. It took various forms and evoked different emotions. However, it was just as tiring and painful every time. It was so tormenting that she wanted to scream, destroy everything around her. The thing was, she needed solitude for that. She didn't want any of her loved ones to see her like this. That's why she reacted so badly when she saw April a few weeks ago. Hana just didn't want her best friend to see the worst side that she has. The problem is that she witnessed this, but it was only the beginning of the issues that led to serious consequences. Which made two friends be determined enough to fight each other as if their lives depended on it.*

*The shot opens in what looks like a training room, although the darkness spreading across the room suggests that it is empty. However, you can hear a soft humming noise during the recording. The camera zooms in, in this direction, capturing a woman with long red hair sitting in front of the mirror. Hana's legs are pulled to her chest and her head and hands are resting on the mirror. A strange song comes out of her mouth.*

What's up, Hana? Why is she so mean? When will she stop being such a bitch? Is she fucking crazy? Someone tell me please.

*The girl stops singing and a short laugh breaks out of her mouth. Without taking her forehead away from the mirror, she begins to speak.*

What's wrong with Hana? Seems like a lot of things are fucking wrong with me. I don't even know where to start. Though sometimes I don't know if I'm twisted, or everyone around me is damn crazy. Why should I blame myself for everyone's downplaying me? Just because I've used Havoc' help, should I feel inferior? As if I was the one person who was looking for unconventional solutions to get Odyssey trash out of my way. However, it seems like being smarter will make you a a villain in a blink of an eye. That's what everybody thinks about little Hana, huh? You believe that I am mean and crazy. You think that I am worthless and useless. And you know what I think about you? You fucking lack imagination. You don't have enough brain cells to appreciate my cleverness and dedication.

*Hana runs her hand over her face and sighs heavily.*

Do you think it was my dream to work with Havoc? Do you believe I liked the smell of blood and suffering that he brought with his power? The mere thought of that made me puke, but I tolerated him because I knew he was the right choice. Even if many people despise me for that, I know you would do the same thing. When this is a hypothetical situation, everyone would disagree. However, if there was an actual offer, every single person would let this demon into their mind and heart. So can you blame me for this, April? I didn't do it for my own pleasure, you know? I did it to reach the heights of my abilities. And we are all striving for this, right? Even if I got a label of a monster, I won Athena's Cup...I became Omega Heavyweight Champion. And you know what? I was almost happy, but there was only one thought in my head. Is Havoc really the monster others see? Or is it just me being such a disgusting human being? Maybe Havoc is just an excuse for my true nature? At first it seemed to be inaccurate. After all, I've always been such a loving and adorable person. Well, maybe my recent behavior doesn't seem to indicate that, but I still am. However, there are also moments when I am like a bull seeing red. All I feel is the desire to destroy everything around me. But, the cause of all this is not Havoc but a dark impulse that is growing in strength. Something I didn't want you to see, April. That's why, I pushed you away from me. That's why I told you to leave me alone. But you didn't want to  listen, and that hurt me even more. So I threw the glass at you, but not because I wanted to hurt you. I wanted to protect you from me. Who knows what I could have done if you hadn't left then. If you stayed a while longer, I doubt our match would take place now. If you were lucky enough, you'd be in the hospital bed right now. Otherwise, you would be buried under the ground.

*Tears start to run down Hana's cheeks as she slaps her hands and head against the mirror. The glass surface begins to crumble, and blood appears on the girl's face and hands. After a while, Hana stops and lies down on her back. She continues her speech, staring at the ceiling.*

Can I be honest with you, April? I regret the situation turned out that way. You are like a sister to me and I never wanted anything bad for you. Even if I had a grimace on my face after losing American Dream Championship to you, I never blamed you for being better that night. You are one of the few people whose happiness made me feel good. You are someone I couldn't envy and I always wanted for you more than you could ever imagine. You were always close to me and I felt that I was important to you as well. It seemed to me that there is nothing that can destroy our friendship, especially when I heard all these warm words two weeks ago. However, it all turned out to be one big lie. It was enough that I closed my eyes for a moment, and when I opened them, I saw your fist in front of my face. And I'm kind of aware that Havoc showed up and provoked you, but you are forgetting one important thing. At that point, you weren't attacking the demon you hate so much, you were striking me. Whether he took control of me or not, it was still my body. It was me that you wanted to hit, and I didn't do anything wrong then. So tell me one thing, April. Should an older sister act like this? Can I even call you that, knowing that you wanted to break my nose and knock my teeth out without hesitating? This disgusts me, April. It breaks my fucking heart how easily you gave up on me. And I just don't want to feel pain once again, you know? I've been through enough in my life. The constant lack of acceptance in the times of school ruined my psyche. The fact that I could never keep up with Golden Girls on Odyssey made me furious. The sight of my husband dying on TV made me feel broken. Experiencing my mentor becoming a monster made me doubt, what he had taught me. Because of all of that I just stopped trusting anyone, because I didn't want to get hurt again. But you did it, you stabbed me in the back when I needed your help the most. You behave like a fucking egoist and I'll never forgive you for this. How could you do this, April? But hey, I'm the bad one, huh? Fuck all of you and your shitty sense of morlaity.

*The girl wipes the tears from her face, as she tries to calm her breath at the same time.*

The end of Sweet Melody is something I'm ready to accept. As much as it is painful, because we have many memories that I will keep in my heart forever, I will accept it somehow. However, I am afraid that during our match at Odyssey, I will lose more than a tag team partner. I'm afraid I'll lose you, April. And I really don't want to get rid of the only friends I have. I am terrified of the thought that apart from Chris, I will have no one else. That's why I don't want this match to happen, April. If this is Havoc, who puts his dirty hands on you, I'll just get over it somehow. But what I fear the most is that it is not the demon that will control me, but the dark impulse inside of my head. Then, it will be only my fault, Havoc won't be an excuse anymore. And while I hope the referee and the roster members won't let you get hurt, there is one thought that haunts me, April. I'm afraid I'll get so overwhelmed that I'll beat you up to death.

*Hana rolls over onto her stomach and places her hands under her chin.*

I don't want to visit your grave, April. I prefer to see your smiling face in the hallways of the pink brand. That's why, I am asking you for one thing. Back off, because this time I may not be able to stop myself. This time I have the impression that I will do something very wrong, which I would not bear. When I think about it now, I don't know how Arata handles it. He has killed so many people without any remorse, and I am exhausted just by the thought that I could do something like that. Maybe I'm really a failure. Maybe I really can't finish anything. Maybe...

*The tears stop flowing down the girl's cheeks and her eyes seem to be more empty. To everyone's surprise, a malicious smile appears on her face.*

As extreme as it may be, sacrificing someone I love may be a way to end the life of the failure. Perhaps bringing flowers to your grave from time to time, won't be such a big price to pay for reaching greatness. After all, no one's life should be worth more than my own, right? Well, at least I don't believe in that shitty talk about being a Samaritan and making sacrifices for others.

We've had a great time together for the last two years, April. But this time? I'm done playing, so better fucking run, bestie. Otherwise, it is game over for you.

Christopher Sabertooth, Jeff X, "Killer Bee", DT The Ruler and DGS have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Angelina Magnum
Re: OWA Promos
Post August 8th 2022, 3:45 pm by Angelina Magnum
Angelina Magnum


I Don't Understand, Why Does Banshee, the Largest Main Eventer, Not Simply Eat the Other Five?

OWA Promos - Page 2 Hqdefault


Angelina sits on a plush, satin pillow in the middle of a Zen rock garden. Calming music plays over the landscape as she appears to be in some sort of dreamlike state. In front of her are pictures of Daisy, Banshee, Rebecca and Felix. There is also a picture of Devi in a pond being eaten by coy carp.

I just…I just do not understand all of this anger and hatred, girlies. My life coach Fabian has taken me on a spiritual retreat and I must say, I think it would do you all a world of good. I’ve looked at my own actions, my words, my deeds and I’m not proud. Why am I so mad? Okay, I lost a match, but that’s no reason for hostility. No, you see, I understand it all now. I was so focused on beating you Rebecca that I forgot to focus on what really matters: beating inadequacy. You’re so right, building a legacy is the most important thing in life. Fame, fortune, adulation, what sane person wouldn’t want any of that? Felix was your get out of jail free card, and I’m sure you’ve earned many favors from many people over your years of…activities. You take no prisoners, you don’t suffer fools, you strut your stuff and you reap the rewards. It’s clear to me now, I never hated you, I hated that I couldn’t understand you. You’re doing this because you’ve done away with the superego, you’ve replaced it with libido. It’s genius. You have taken your most defining aspect and built a weapon out of it. You have become an apex predator in an environment of vulnerable little creatures. 

I mean for God’s sake, look at my team. You think that YOU have a handicap with Devi? Devi is many things: an idiot, talentless, illiterate, an idiot, weak, feeble, easily manipulated, an idiot, expendable, ugly, smelly, an idiot…but she…wait, no that covers it.

Look, my point is that she can’t touch you and Felix. What is she going to do if she wants to start throwing her weight around? Well, you’ll just put her in her place. Have you SEEN what I have to deal with on my end? Of course you have, so you understand just how over all of this I am. Initially, I thought I was in a good spot but WOW, there I am, minding my business and trying to prepare for yet another main event match and my own partners want to act like I’m this terrible person. What have I done to deserve treatment like this? All I do is be hot, is that not enough? I know Banshee and Daisy look like shaved baboons who got kicked through Hot Topic with $15 between them, but that doesn’t mean I should have to endure their jealousy. 

Odyssey is entering a new era. Ugly bitches with anger issues are OUT, hotties with daddy issues are IN. Just imagine how perfect things would be if me and Devi swapped places, Bex. I know you don’t like me and hey, I get it, I’ve been pretty rude to you, but do you REALLY want her? I know I’ve never won a match but I’ve only been in two of them…Devi’s been in what, a hundred? You can count on one hand the number of times she’s actually been effective. If you want to factor in the BOB Games, I’ve somehow got a better batting average than one of Odyssey’s most tenured veterans. What a sad indictment. Look at your team, you’ve got champions, women of strong minds and even stronger bodies, but you’re being held back by…that.

I know you don’t want to hurt Devi’s feelings, Felix, really, but it’s okay, this is a safe space and I can tell the world what you want to say: Devi Krysis is a liability and will most likely be the reason why anyone she teams up with loses. I know that the moment you two learned she was your partner, your dominance was threatened. You two just have to slip on a banana peel and before you know it, Banshee’s disembowelled the poor thing, Daisy’s tweeting about how Devi is a bad representation of the mentally disabled, and I’ll be booking a manicure. Do you really want that to be a reality? I don’t want it for you two. I’m not trying to make nice, I’m not trying to gain entry to Thotyssey, all I’m trying to do is offer perspective. I’ve had a lot of time to sit up here and think and the conclusion I’ve come to is simple: I do not like Banshee and Daisy Thrash. They are everything people like us have been fighting against. They are women who think that it’s okay to not care about your appearance and embrace the toxic third-wave feminist ideals that have infected our society. The lessons that we shouldn’t shave our armpits or not wear sexy bras, that we shouldn’t allow ourselves to be objectified by men or embrace our sexualities. It’s nothing more than a set of rules laid out by women who never looked good to begin with, so they took it out on the hotties, it makes me sick. THEY’RE the ones who pit women against each other, not us.

Bex, Felix, you’re both champs, you both have everything you could possibly want, look at what I have to deal with. On one side, I’ve got a zombie-summoning freak who wants to eat me, on the other, some terminally online SJW who thinks the three of us are a threat to femininity as a concept. What’s your biggest problem? A woman with the mental age of a five year-old? Just give her a cup with a ball attached to it and she’ll be entertained for hours. When this match got booked, my mindset was that it was a chance for revenge. To go in against two hoes who fucked me over and show them that Angelina Magnum only takes certain things lying down. But now…now that I’ve actually seen the mindset of my so-called “teammates”, it’s become clear that you guys aren’t the real enemy, no, you never were. You two have divided and conquered, taken the prizes offered to you and joined forces to strengthen your position. Look at the hand I’ve been dealt! What do I do with Thing One and Thing Two? “cAn tHeY cOeXiSt?!” is the question that gets thrown around with matches like this and I think it’s obvious that Banshee and Daisy already answered it. They have no interest in being my partner. They’re self-serving hags who have already dismissed me because I skipped ahead of them for title contention, just like I said there would be when I won BOB Games. These are the women I came to OWA to get rid of. The Rebecca Filths and Felix Hartleys of the world are what Odyssey needs MORE of, not less of. Thotyssey, Slut World Order, NW-Hoe, whatever name you want to settle on, more power to ya.

Look, the chances of us being friends might have gone out of the window, I don’t know, but at least I can respect women who look after themselves and assert their superiority. I’ve done that exact thing my entire life and it’s worked out pretty well so far. What I’m offering isn’t friendship, it isn’t even mutual respect, it’s just a different outlook on things: would you rather be saddled with Devi Krysis, a lost cause with zero upside, or a gifted athlete who can be taught and moulded into a formidable foe? Look at what I do for a living for God’s sake, I’m a model and an actress! My entire career is built around following direction! I pursued pro wrestling purely to research a movie role, does that not show my dedication to my craft?! It is so easy to dismiss me as someone who doesn’t care because I’m physically perfect, but nothing could be further from the truth. I spend every hour watching the greats do their thing, analysing footage of icons in their prime so I can learn to be like them. Rebecca, if you want to know how I came so close to beating you I can give you the answer right now: I watched EVERY SINGLE MATCH you’ve ever had and taught myself how to wrestle with that same level of ferocity. Unfortunately for me, I didn’t take onboard the cunning you have and that cost me dearly. 

It might not be today, tomorrow, this year, but iron sharpens iron, this industry has proved that time and time again. Who am I more likely to become the best with, two angsty bitches who have never done anything with their lives, or two born winners who defy every expectation put forward about them whenever the bell rings? Call it sucking up, call it bandwagoning, I don’t care anymore, I have been awakened, my mind is reset. I am never going to get anywhere as long as I’m associated with the guttersnipe. Jonetta Stone was a strong, powerful, fierce woman who stood for something good and Banshee fucking buried her alive. We’ll probably never see her again! That is a fucking travesty! And Daisy Thrash, well Bex, you said it yourself, she’s so close to the bottom rung that you probably wouldn’t even have to step on her to get up the ladder. I have every intent on climbing those rungs, surpassing everything Daisy and Banshee aspire to be. In just two matches, I’ve already challenged the undisputed champ, I’m already a fixture in Odyssey’s main event scene, but I can be so much more. I can evolve into the killers like Felix, the intelligent predators like Rebecca. 

Bex, I know you want nothing more than to stomp my head in and never see me again, but even you have to admit I gave you a good licking in that match…maybe not the kind you enjoy but I awoke something inside of you. I looked at you and saw a pissed off beast of a woman with something to prove. And when Felix rung my bell and you stripped me down, I was upset, I was fucking infuriated. My words after that were reactive, they lacked thought and maturity. I slipped so close to becoming yet another edgy, angry baby like the ones I’m being forced to tag with. I never wanted any of that. I’ve grown, I’ve matured. All I want now is to move forward with my life and one day, ONE DAY earn the respect of women who actually matter. Not the fans and certainly not 90% of the roster which, let’s face it, sucks. But real women, women with brains, beauty and attitude.

I’m not gonna dwell on the action. We’re getting in that ring and there will be a fight. Blood will be spilled, nails chipped and make-up ruined, that’s just the job we’ve chosen to do. But regardless of the result and regardless of what I end up doing to anyone else out there…Bex, Felix, I want you to know that of allllllll the women on the OWA roster…I dislike you two the least.

Angelina picks up the pictures of Daisy and Banshee, screws them up into a ball and throws them in the pond along with Devi’s photo. She looks at the pictures of Rebecca and Felix, pulls out her own picture and puts it next to theirs, signing it “Angelina Magnum” and kissing it, leaving an imprint of her lipstick by the autograph.


OWA Promos - Page 2 Mandy_rose_by_afnartofficial_ddj2wnb-350t.jpg?token=eyJ0eXAiOiJKV1QiLCJhbGciOiJIUzI1NiJ9.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

Jeff X, "Killer Bee", DT The Ruler, Felix Hartley, Chad Ecclestone and DGS have spoken. It’s such good shit!



Last edited by Angelina Magnum on August 8th 2022, 4:53 pm; edited 1 time in total
KEKOA
Re: OWA Promos
Post August 8th 2022, 3:26 pm by KEKOA
Why are you here? Please, don’t take that question as some kind of attack. It’s actually a genuine question that everyone in this God forsaken company should start asking themselves. Ponder on that for a minute or two. And hopefully, you can find it within yourself to give an answer other than the generic bullshit ones. “To be the best!” “To one day make it into the Hall of Fame!” “To be a world champion!” If that’s the best you have to offer then… they may as well not be here at all. Just take your ball and go home. Pack your bags… because after all, what’s there to justify their spot in the company if they are not doing anything differently from anyone else and actively making this place worse? For a while… chasing a meaningless goal like that was actually the best that I could do. That was the answer that I would have given someone if they wanted to know my purpose - MY SOLE PURPOSE - for being here… but… but that changed. At Final Destination, I found a real purpose. MY REAL PURPOSE. To destroy every and anything that comes across my path. To destroy every single thing that has held me back, that included The Frontline and Wolvesden. I have heard people say, “Don’t burn bridges… you may need them eventually.” You know what I have to say about that? FUCK THEM! Because I don’t burn bridges… I blow the motherfuckers up! I will make damn sure that there is no way whatsoever that I am ever able to crawl back to them again. Despite what everyone may think, I am the one who created Wolvesden. I am the one who hatched an evil plan one faithful night and unleashed the phenomenon that became known as Wolvesden to the entire world. I am the evil genius behind not only Wolvesden, but the complete monster that we all know Kenny Drake to be. If it wasn’t for me… Kenny would have stayed jerking curtains for EAW. And since I am the one who created Wolvesden… I knew damn well that it had to be who had to kill it.
 
I was sick and tired of it all. I was tired of the bullshit of having people like Kyle hold me back; people like Jeff X, Michael Bishop, Theodor Pavel… ALL OF THEM… was holding me back. But not anymore! You see… I am free. Free of the chains that I was dragging along while everyone else kept getting accolades and pats on the back. You know… I had a glimmer of hope - JUST A GLIMMER - that Kyle was going to be a worthy partner for me to finally rip those tag titles away from Jeff and Christopher. But the moment that I tagged him back in… I knew… deep down… that it was over. And while Kyle withered around on the mat in pain… while Jeff and Chris held their precious tag titles high above their head in victory… I knew that was the right moment for me to unleash my latest plan - THE DEATH OF WOLVESDEN. Kyle was the last member who had any sort of merit so unfortunately for him… he had to be my sacrifice. And soon…. soon Kyle will pay the price and become my ULTIMATE sacrifice when I rid the world of Kyle once and for all.
 
But this isn’t about Kyle… or Frontline… or Wolvesden… I need to put that all behind me for the time being. This is about this week’s Kingdom. My first time stepping into the ring since Final Destination, and who will be by my side? The former General Manager himself… Reginald Dampshaw the Third. A man who I have known for far too long. A man who I have gone to battle alongside… and a man who I have battled numerous times over the years. You know, Reggie, I never thought I would see the day that you and I would be standing side by side, but here we are. In all honesty… it’s good to see you back, old friend. But you are absolutely correct when you mentioned that this isn’t some sort of initiation into your little New Dawn. Never have I once asked you, Reggie, to join you or your little New Dawn. You have been running around for years - YEARS - blabbing your suck hole about this New Dawn bullshit of yours, and not once have I even remotely wanted to be anywhere near that. This match… this little one-time match of ours… it’s just that, Reggie. It’s a one-time thing. My partnership with you… isn’t something that I want to continue, I hope you understand. It’s nothing personal. It’s not you, Reggie… it’s me. I have been held back for years from all of my partnerships that I have had, so what makes you think that I want to immediately jump back into one? I guess you can say that you are like a one night stand, heh.
 
Dick P. Slaughter and Tyler Kulina are two names that, in all honesty, don’t mean much to me. You see… I have been busy - VERY BUSY - doing big boy shit and not worrying about unknown nobodies waltzing into my territory. But… welcome to Kingdom, I guess? Unfortunately for the two of you… you won’t be staying long. I can assure you both of that. Tyler Kulina hasn’t even had the decency to come out and say one word about this match. This match that is probably the BIGGEST and GREATEST match of either of your careers. And to be honest… I am absolutely flattered to be able to give you said match. However… if it is a win that you boys are looking for, then it’s best you look elsewhere, because the only person winning come Kingdom… is “The Rogue Wolf” himself… J.D. fucking Damon! Rogue… Wolf… I like that… thanks, Reggie. But just like I made an example of Kyle… you boys both better fucking believe that I will make you examples, as well. At any and all costs. I’m sure you both are talented… but that’s not going to save you from the torture that awaits you both. See you at Kingdom, boys.

"Killer Bee" and Chad Ecclestone have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Chad Ecclestone
Re: OWA Promos
Post August 8th 2022, 1:35 pm by Chad Ecclestone
SEASON FIVE - EPISODE FOUR POINT TWO
FUCK THE FRONTLINE
(…RESPECTFULLY)


A sparsely decorated film set plays host to everyone’s favorite actor and hobbyist wrestler, Chad Ecclestone. He’s dressed in an expensive three-piece suit, with a watch that costs more than those Frontline bums make in a year, unless they’re being grossly overpaid for the mediocre entertainment value they provide.

“It’s that time again, everyone. The date for the next episode of Kingdom is rapidly approaching, and you know what that means! It’s time to respond to the human filth they’ve decided to match me against this week. And if you thought my previous opponents were real scumbags, trust me, these next ones take the cake. They’re so delusional from getting dropped on their head for years that they actually seem to think they’re the heroes of this story. Sorry to break it to you bozos, but I’m the hero here. Me. Chad Ecclestone. Not you. So now that we’ve got that out of the way, let me explain something in words even you can understand.”

“You know what makes me one of the few real stars left in Hollywood and professional wrestling? Consistency. When you buy a ticket for a Chad Ecclestone movie, you know damn well you’re going to be entertained. When you watch a show I’m wrestling on, you can bet your bottom dollar that you’re going to see a level of class and skill that you’ve never seen in that ring before, and may never see again. Meanwhile, the Redneck/Demon connection just fucks off to the future whenever they feel like, leaving the tag titles in limbo and the fans disappointed. And Theodore Pavel? Look, far be it from me to denigrate a hard-working Slavic immigrant. I’m sure working for the OWA is a big step up from squatting in a tracksuit, drinking vodka and smoking black market cigarettes around a flaming oil barrel back in Romania. But the hard truth is, that man is better suited to stuffing his face with borscht backstage at catering than trying to impress anybody with his shoddy wrestling.”

“However, I don’t have a lot of time in my busy schedule to rant and rave, unlike my opponents who seem to have nothing but free time on their hands, so I’m going to keep things rolling instead of singing my own praises too much. I’ve got a very special surprise for you, dear viewer. I’ve brought a fellow, albeit lesser-known, movie star in to read some of my opponent’s lines. Why, you might ask? I’m glad you did, because although I have no intention of pandering to the dumb fucks who actually watch this garbage excuse for a sport, I’m still an entertainer at heart. It’s in my blood, and I can’t in good conscience just sit in front of a camera, rambling aimlessly like that North Carolina hick or his possessed partner. Where’s the fire, Jeff? Where’s the showmanship, Chris? Where’s the fucking panache, you boring little nothings? But enough about that. Please welcome the man playing the role of Christopher Snaggletooth… RYAAAAAN GOSSSLLIIIIIIIIINNNNGGGG!”

The Goose steps into frame and offers one hand to Chad, looking for a handshake. The gesture is not reciprocated by his fellow thespian, who simply shakes his head and holds out one palm to prevent Gosling from getting too close.

“Fancy meeting you here, Chris, you foul, demonic knave!” shouts Chad with the righteousness of an avenging hero out to destroy evil, and a slight British accent as well.

Gosling stares blankly back at him. After an incredibly awkward silence, he replies.

“...I drive.”

“...unbelievable,” says Chad, dropping the accent and rubbing his face with one moisturized and well-manicured hand. “Just read the fucking lines, okay? I’m in no mood for that brooding, autistic heartthrob shit right now. This is business.”

Chad’s harshly worded request seems to work. Gosling lifts the script up to his face and reads aloud.

“Chad, you handsome, smart, talented, wealthy icon with a heart of gold, I’ll have you know I plan on wrestling until my body gives out!”

“Neat. I’m sure that can be arranged. How’s August 7th, 2022 sound?”

“You look like a wax statue!”

“What, because I’m white? I expected better from you, Ryan!”

“Huh?” exclaims Gosling, looking shocked and horrified at the unscripted insinuation, “I’m just reading the lines like you asked! It’s written right here!”

“I’m fucking with you, Goose. Keep going, this is such good shit pal.”

“You should stay with the other plastic people in Los Angeles!”

“So now I’m plastic? Make up your mind, idiot, wax or plastic?”

“North Korea sucks!”

“Say what you want about me, but I’ll be damned if I sit here and let you insult my man Kim. He gave me the hero’s welcome that I deserve, unlike you lowly peasants in OWA keeping me in the fucking undercard like some bum!”

“But he threatened to nuke America on multiple occasions!”

“It’s like I always say, buddy, if you can’t handle a bit of banter then fuck off to a monastery and leave this business to real men! Who hasn’t threatened nuclear conflict as a laugh? I know I have!”

“If you were really as successful as you say, you wouldn’t be wrestling!”

“Damn Chris, I might as well set a white sheet up on the wall in front of you, because you’re projecting like a motherfucker. Just because you got into the business as a last resort, doesn’t mean we’re all as pathetic as you. Some people have higher motives in this industry than just putting food on the table!”

“My partner had sex with Beyoncé!”

“That 3/10? Damn, Jeff really is settling for less these days. I hate to see it, but at least she’s not blood related so it’s technically an upgrade over his usual conquests.”

“Jay-Z, too!”

“What? He fucked Jay-Z?”

“No, I meant that Jay-Z performed our entrance once.”

“Oh. The guy who’s nothing without Kanye the God’s beats? The one who said he was retiring a bunch of times then came crawling back over and over again? The subpar rapper who’s never released a single album as good as ‘The Chronic’, or even ‘Illmatic’? Yeah, I can see how you and Jeff have a lot in common with him. Cool. I’m glad you guys managed to rope a D-list musician into an OWA show one time. Meanwhile, I’m over here with Snoop Dogg on speed-dial. Us LA boys stick together like that, you know? Next.”

“We’re better than you!”

“Really? Very interesting. Counterpoint: how did you let yourself get possessed by some punk-ass demon in the first place? That’s female behavior, Chris, and I’d expect better from a so-called world class combatant such as yourself. But then again, I’m learning more and more about what pathetic frauds you professional wrestlers actually are. A lot of people out there, my envious detractors, thought I’d fall flat on my face the moment I stepped into the ring. But I’ve done quite well for myself, haven’t I? Aside from the vicious assassination attempt from Kenny Drake’s lackey, Noah Krieger. Which I survived, by the way, so I’m counting that as a win on my official record. Don’t like it? Too bad, deal with it.”

“Okay, but how about your dead wife. You didn’t ev-”

Gosling’s script-read is cut off as Chad snaps, suckerpunching him in the jaw and knocking him to the floor. He’s out cold, and Ecclestone stares down at the fallen body.

“Ah, fuck. Sorry buddy. Got a bit carried away there. Can’t help that I’m a method actor, you know? I got a bit too into the scene. Probably why I’m such an amazing performer. Goose? Goose, you okay man?"

He looks up at the camera, a sheepish grin on his face as he shrugs his shoulders.

“It would appear he’s decided to take a little nap. How about we let this lazy bastard sleep it off, huh?”

Chad takes a few steps to one side, the camera following him until the crumpled, unconscious form of Ryan Gosling is completely off-screen.

“I guess I’ll have to do the rest of this scene solo. Not a problem, for a man of my many, perhaps infinite, talents. And anyway, I’m almost done. I did have one last thing to say to Chris, though, before I wash my hands of this distasteful affair. I can handle a lot of trash talk, but what I can’t handle is Mr. Snaggletooth saying that he’ll be watching my next movie on DVD instead of on opening weekend! What’s the matter, can’t afford a theater ticket? Or does your wife Hana go a bit too wild at the concession stands? Well, I guess I can understand where you’re coming from there. She’s looking a bit chunky these days, with all due respect, so I can see why you’d want to keep her away from all the popcorn, candy and soda. Smart move. Maybe your first.”

“Now, I regret to inform you that I planned on having Billy Bob Thornton in-studio to read Jeff’s lines, but he was too busy ‘getting shit done, son’, as he said over the phone, so I’ll just have to wing it. I suppose it doesn’t matter, though. Everybody knows that Chris is the brains, talent, and charisma of the outfit, so I don’t need to waste a lot of time addressing his redneck partner directly. I did want to touch on his mention of my straight-to-DVD films, though. Let me explain the concepts of market share and diversification to someone who apparently has the business sense of a child. The direct-to-home market is a robust and profitable one, despite all the flack it gets. I didn’t become as successful as I am by leaving money on the table. I’m out here to secure every possible bag. So sure, I’ll do the Steven Segal-style action movies that will never ever see the inside of a theater. I’ll also star in summer blockbusters the likes of which cause Tom Cruise to seethe with jealousy. I’ll even do the occasional infomercial. Surely you’ve seen my rousing sales pitch for the coal-powered juicer and the self-sharpening kitchen knife that doubles as an electric razor, among countless others.”

“Fact is, guys, you’re in over your heads on this one, so I implore you to back out. Chris, think about Hana. Theo, think about your mail order Asian bride. Jeff, think about… your first cousin, I guess? Think about how they would feel if you walked into this match and got yourselves hurt, and for what? Just to pretend you were important for one second in your worthless lives? Frankly, that seems insane to me, but it’s entirely your call. Maybe I’m trying to reason with people incapable of using their brains. Maybe I’m wasting my time. Maybe you even think I’m a joke, and plan on teaching me a lesson. Can’t say I blame you for that, I said some wild shit about you clowns at that rally in Pyongyang. I even got a visit from the feds when I got home. But I’ll tell you what I told them: I said what I said, and I stand by it.”

“Because when all is said and done, my co-stars and I will be sending Frontline…” he pulls a pair of sunglasses out of his pocket, putting them on with a dramatic flair, “...to the back.”

The iconic CSI: Miami scream and guitar riff from ‘Won’t Get Fooled Again’ plays, before being cut off by a record scratch SFX as an assistant steps into view and whispers in Chad’s ear. He scowls at the news he’s been given.

“What do you mean David already used that line in his promo? What am I paying you people for? I swear to god, I’m this close to firing all of you, you hear me?”

The scene dissolves to black as Chad continues to verbally berate his writing and production staff.

OWA Promos - Page 2 Madcha10

Christopher Sabertooth, Scott Oasis, Mark Michaels, "Killer Bee", DT The Ruler, Noah Krieger and DGS have spoken. It’s such good shit!

DGS
KINGDOM 1.2 [SENSE OF SCALE]
Post August 8th 2022, 1:18 pm by DGS
> > this was then < <



07.19.2022
PHILADELPHIA, PA
OMEGA WRESTLING ALLIANCE HEADQUARTERS


The sun had begun to set when David emerged from OWA Headquarters, taking a second, more meticulous look at a copy of the contract he'd just signed. It was likely a pointless endeavor -- the ink on the original was already dry. Still, it paid to be thorough: while he knew industry boilerplate like the back of his hand, and his initial skimming of the contract hadn't raised any red flags, the Omega Wrestling Alliance necessitated something more rigorous than his usual standard of caution.

Some of the things he'd heard, nevermind what the roster actually got away with on TV...

Hard to believe they haven't been shut down yet. Or indicted.

Crossing the open plaza OWA HQ shared with a number of other high-rise offices, David soon settled into a familar rhythm, allowing the cadence of his own stride to guide his reading in the relative silence. Nearly a minute passed before he realized something was amiss: in the middle of a downtown Philadelphia office park during Tuesday rush hour, why were his own footsteps all he could hear?

A slow, tilting glance -- first to his left, then to his right -- confirmed it.

The plaza's tree-lined sidewalks stood empty. The streets beyond, serving to form a perimeter around the office park, were bereft of traffic.

A light breeze carried through the space, rustling grasses and foliage, and on it there came a voice.

"Mister Smith."

David faced forward. He'd arrived at the center of the plaza, dominated by a large fountain nested in the midst of a reflecting pool. Between him and the water's edge, some 30 feet away, a woman of Indian descent, dressed in a sharp black pantsuit, regarded him with aquiline eyes.

"You're a hard man to find," she said, accented voice betraying nothing of her intent.

David didn't respond for several seconds, mind accelerating up to breakneck speed. His eyes flicked to and fro, as quickly and discreetly as he could manage; from the woman to the surrounding buildings and back again, and again, and again, and again...

She's not alone. She can't be.

"You a fed?" he asked after a time.

"All I want to do is talk," the woman responded.

"Answer the question."

This gave her a moment's pause, and her gaze dropped. In the intervening moments David finally found them: small irregularities in the evening sunlight as it reflected off the windows of the surrounding towers. The telltale signs of scopes, the rifles to which they were mounted hidden in the dying light. He spied three of them within his field of vision, and so surmised -- assuming these people knew what they were doing -- that there were an equal (if not greater) number of shooters behind him, the idea being that if he were to make a break for it, no matter what direction he ran in, there would be at least three guns on him.

"Fair enough," the woman admitted, looking up. "I'm not a fed. Just one of the people who's been keeping them off your back."

Oh?

David arched an eyebrow at her, rolling up his OWA contract and stowing it in his pocket. "That right?"

"You sound surprised." She planted a hand on her hip and cocked her head to one side. "A world-class athlete disappears without a trace just as his involvement with a series of Yakuza killings comes to light; no one sees or hears from him for two years, to the point that his family finally decides to hold a funeral -- "

Something twinged in David's chest, but he kept silent.

" -- only for him to suddenly just reappear in a KC alleyway, covered in his own blood, with his intestines nearly spilling out of him. Y'know, David," she continued, "I spoke with your doctors. The ones who treated you for all of two days, before -- according to them -- you snapped your handcuffs and walked out, fully healed. They tell me that in all that time your pulse never rose above 12 beats per minute, and that the antigens in your blood no longer match any known blood type. And in light of all that, Mister Smith, I have to ask."

She gestured vaguely, a coy smile fluttering about her lips. "Doesn't it strike you as just a bit odd that you've been walking free these last few weeks, without so much as local PD picking you up?"

"I -- " David swallowed hard, forcing the fingers of his right hand to remain open. "I don't know what you're talking about."

"No?" In the span of a second, every last trace of humor evaporated from the woman's demeanor. "And what about Muhlata?"

David's heart skipped a beat, the name striking him like lightning.

How... ?

"What about Nehasa?" the woman pressed. "And Akasha? Any thoughts on them?"

David fought against his fight-or-flight instinct and lost, closing his right hand into a fist.




A low hum filled the plaza, an undulant bass note that shook the teeth, and a flickering red twilight descended as the sun itself grew dimmer. The woman's mouth fell open; she took an uneven step backward, wide eyes drawn inexorably down to David's side. David, for his part, didn't follow her gaze. He knew what he held.

A wound in the universe, bleeding matter and light.

A window unto darkness, through which keen eyes might behold distant stars.

An utter cessation of existence, once shaped like a more ornate and esoteric weapon, now taken the form of David's old Ka-Bar BK9.

"Th-that's... " the woman stammered. "That's it... isn't it? The... "

"Go on," David urged, his voice dipping into darkness. "Say it."

She turned her head, as if trying to look away, but her eyes remained locked upon it. "... the Black Blade."

The humming swelled in response.

A moment later the woman did manage to tear her eyes away, staring into the middle distance and bringing two fingers to her ear. "... no," she said, the fearful disbelief in her voice cresting into panic. "No, stand down. I repeat, stand down, do not engage. You pull the trigger, any of you, and we are all dead. Understand?"

"You're well-informed," David said, drawing her attention back to him. "Care to share how?"

"I... " The woman took a moment's pause, swallowing hard and lowering her fingers from her ear. "My... my name is Adya Chandrasekhar," she said at last, forcing a tenuous calm upon her words. "I and several others guessed that you would be here today, Mister Smith, and we approach you now not as enemies, but as friends."

With the Blade in-hand, David's sight extended far beyond his eyes. "I count nine guns on me," he said flatly. "That your idea of friendship?"

"A regrettable but necessary precaution," Adya admitted, looking down. "But circumstances are dire. I -- we need your help."

David regarded her for a long moment. He took quick measure of the nine in the surrounding towers, as well: nine guns, he counted. Nine fingers on nine triggers, unwavering, even in the red light of a withered sun. Then the moment passed and he sheathed the Blade, opening his hand and allowing it to return from whence he'd drawn it. The unearthly hum faded and the sun's full light returned, no longer eclipsed by a greater power, but Adya Chandrasekhar's countenance remained tense as David started walking, closing the space between them.

"My help with what?"




> > this is now < <



Small and petty words from small and petty men, clinging in vain desperation to the belief that they're anything but.

Jeff.

Chris.

Theo, if you're as low of mind and weak of soul as your compatriots.

Just as a one-dimensional line cannot fathom a two-dimensional shape, as a two-dimensional shape cannot comprehend a three-dimensional form, so do the three of you fail, as completely and utterly as anyone ever has, to grasp the enormity of the power arrayed against you. You bleat like lambs about your menial trials and triumphs -- temporary death of the body; a brief trip to one of Earth's lower planes; fleeting brushes with the divine and the demonic, lesser powers one and all -- as if these things are supposed to... do what, exactly?

Impress me? Intimidate me? Blow my mind, as if I'd never before encountered their like?

Gentlemen. Please.

I'm not weak enough to host demons, only strong enough to end them. I've no time to waste fighting or venerating gods; I simply spit out their bones when my business with them is done.

But I sense my words going over your heads, so let me try again -- lower the bar a bit, as it were.

Boys, I'm a twenty-year practitioner of this: our shared craft, our common artistry, the sport of gods and kings. That's twenty years uninterrupted, mind you: no decades spent atrophying behind bars, and no stints of ceded control to a demon or alter ego (you seem awfully uncertain about which one Havoc constitutes, Chris). I've won a greater number of matches than any of you -- or anyone on the OWA roster, for that matter -- have likely wrestled, and those victories have afforded me a trophy case containing no fewer than forty-nine separate championships, nineteen of which are classified as World-caliber, won across eleven promotions spanning five continents.

In short: spare me the grizzled vet routine. Play dumb all you want (if you're playing, that is), and dress me down to your hearts' content. The truth remains unchanged: you're a pack of alleycats trying to roar at the Nemean Lion.

I get it, though. I do. You guys are the big fish around here; this is your pond, and you are the wavemakers. But here's the thing -- these are shallow, sun-dappled waters you're swimming in. There's a world's worth of ocean out there, and while you sheltered little betta fish nip at one another in the shallows, convinced beyond a shadow of doubt that you're the end-all be-all... there's movement in deeper waters. Magnificent forms, vast and alien and terrible, have set their many eyes on the photic layer you call home.

And me? I hail from darker depths than you could possibly imagine.

I've seen stars devour themselves from within; I've watched galaxies shatter like glass. I've held in my hand the dark forces that impel the cosmos to motion, and used them to smite my enemies down to electrons and neutrino-scatter.

So I invite you to contemplate what I see when I look at you.

You, who point to a future you've already unwritten, a reality you yourselves have stricken from existence, as proof-positive of your victory over me. You, who -- despite having literally been to hell and back -- are incapable of seeing this as anything other than an industry, as a business, as a foundation for your fucking legacies.

For fuck's sake, guys. After all you claim to have seen and done, are you really so insecure as to try and big-league a movie star? Are you really so petty, so small, as to take potshots at your opponents' dead spouses?

Honestly. Of all the scathing indictments one could make of the OWA, I can think of none greater than the fact that it calls a pair of blunt-bladed jokers like Jeff X and Chris Sabertooth main-event talent.

Fortunately, the joke ends at Kingdom.

Feel free to waste time dunking on Chad and Arthur, boys. It'll only make my job easier. But just in case the truth of the matter hasn't sunk in yet, let me clarify: I'm going to beat you. Break you. Embarrass, and humble, and humiliate you, just as I've embarrassed, and humbled, and humiliated thousands upon thousands of others. And you, all the while, will lack even a fraction of the power necessary to stop me, much less kill me.

There's no real nice way to put this: you boys should've stayed in the future. There and then, at least, you were heroes. Martyrs.

Here and now, though?

All you are is mine.

Christopher Sabertooth, Jeff X, "Killer Bee", DT The Ruler and Chad Ecclestone have spoken. It’s such good shit!



Last edited by DGS on August 8th 2022, 6:30 pm; edited 1 time in total
OWA Promos - Page 2 405-69
Re: OWA Promos
Post August 7th 2022, 11:16 pm by "Killer Bee"
The End of a Beautiful, Sweet Melody





OWA Promos - Page 2 PERFECTVICTORYCASINO


((April was slipping back into some old habits to help her cope with everything going on. Drinking was by far the worst of them. Sure, she didn’t get hung over and somehow she hadn’t died from cirrhosis yet…but even the drinking couldn’t take her mind off of what she felt that she had to do on Odyssey.))


Sometime in late 2019, I came across a young woman named Hana Nakajima for the very first time. A prodigy. Someone with immense talent. You could look in her eyes and even though she looked sweet and innocent….those eyes were burning. It wasn’t that long after, in fact it was in February 2020 that we decided to become tag team partners. Sweet Melody was our name and it didn’t take long for the rest of the world to be put on notice. We were completely in sync, Hana and me, but other business reared its head first before we could go and become World Tag Team Champions.


Claudia Micheals, The Professional and the rest of her crew. It was a tough battle that saw us put our personal agenda as a team aside to help the World’s Finest save WrestleWorld from the megalomania and ruthlessness of a few. When I was in a steel cage fighting for my life, Hana was there helping me out. When The Professional choked her out and tried to kidnap her, I had the choice of either rescuing her or leaving her to her fate and going for personal glory against Arata Asakura, then probably the best wrestler on the planet and Hana’s mentor. There was no “choice” for me. I got myself counted out to save my friend. I don’t want to paint this like a one way street because it wasn’t. We were there for each other, and we got the best out of each other.


And we became Champions because of it.


Not just Campeonatos De Parejas in WrestleWorld, but in OWA too. Shit, anywhere we were. LAW, ALPHA Wrestling, all those other places we’ve both been. We were swimming in success together. We even had the dream of having a unification match to crown an undisputed Women’s Champion in OWA after we both found ourselves holding world titles. And through it all, our friendship didn’t sour.


Until it did. 


We really managed to fuck up a good thing, and that makes me incredibly sad. I love Hana. And no, not in the way some of you pervs are out there thinking. This girl is like a little sister to me, shit considering the age gap I almost think of her as a surrogate daughter. And I don’t want to see her getting hurt! But there are always times when things happen where you have to step in and shake someone awake out of some bullshit they’re going through. We’ve all been there in some shape or form, either waking someone up or having someone set you straight. We weren’t always friends, but one thing I’ll say about Stephanie Matsuda: she told me some rough truth sometimes even when I didn’t want to hear it. I’m not talkin’ about just on camera that you guys see, I’m talking about personal things. And honestly, I’m just trying to pay it forward to someone else now….



OWA Promos - Page 2 8x43



I’ve tried to be civil about this. I’ve tried to be helpful, understanding, and caring. I’ve tried to be as much of a mentor and sister figure to you as I could, Hana.


Apparently that’s not working.


I warned you from the beginning that dealing with Havoc would bring you nothing but pain. Look what he’s done to you. You were a world champion and respected athlete before he possessed you. I told you that your time would come at some point here in OWA. I told you that you would be the best wrestler in the world in due time. What did you do? You took a short-cut. You embraced a demon that does not care about your well-being at all. You took the easy way forward and guess what? It bit you right in the ass. 


Where was your monster when you needed him? 


He abandoned you when you were getting the holy hell beaten out of you by Alyssa Grace. 


And when did he return? When it was convenient. When you were vulnerable. When I was close to reminding him of exactly the person you were put on this earth to be. Don’t you understand? He’s trying to drive a wedge between us? To manipulate your insecurities and fears into creating a more pliant host for himself until your husband or fiance or whatever the fuck Chris is this week to you comes crawling back to him. 


DON’T YOU GET IT!? YOU’RE JUST THAT DEMON’S FUCKING SIDE PIECE! CHRIS SABERTOOTH IS THE MAIN BITCH AND HE'S SINGING "HES MINE" WHILE YOU SUFFER!


I thought about something that made me very sad when you were hitting me in the head like I stole from you. You keep yelling about how you don’t need anyone, that you can do whatever you want on your own. That’s sad. You know what that reminds me of, Hana? A young me. I’ve been in your shoes. There was a time in my life where I didn’t give a fuck about anyone or anything other than myself. I didn’t struggle with a literal demon like you did, but I had my own demons to fight through. Losing both of my parents before turning twenty-five, fighting in a war that did nothing but bring pain, suffering and anguish to millions of people and cost thousands of lives. A crippling addiction to drugs, alcohol, and sex..all bandages to cover up the wounds in my soul. And you helped me get all past that. 


I appreciate you for it and I always will.


But you’ve gone too damn far now. 


You sit around moping and trying to prove that you’re some kind of tough girl. Hana. You know me. Like, you know me. How many people do you think would be walking around after doing what you did to me? Cutting me, leaving me to bleed out on the floor in a locker room like some animal you just slaughtered. Then sucker punching me, trying to slap me around and humiliate me as I was trying to explain what happened, that the damn demon showed up and purposefully set you up to get smacked instead? 


No. You don’t care about any of that, do you? And honestly, I don’t know why I should but….there’s still love there.


And maybe you’re thinking to yourself, “I can beat April! I’ve been around her all this time. She’s slowing down and on the decline. I’m young and a multiple-time World Champion and I’m not even in my prime yet.” I don’t like poking you like this but the last two times we wrestled each other, sunshine, you didn’t win. That first one, sure, you were VERY close. In fact you probably lost because of a technicality more than my skill. The second time? It involved another person and you weren’t involved in the decision. In fact, I threw you out of the ring then proceeded to choke out that Army Ranger in a suit to become WrestleWorld’s American Dream Champion. I wanted it more.


Those two times, neither of 'em were personal. This time, it’s extremely personal. The problem with you Hana isn’t the fact that a demon is trying to possess you or that you lost your world title. You wanna know what your problem is? You can’t control your fucking emotions. Every time I see you lose, especially when you lost to me, you get this weird expression like someone shot your fucking dog. You feel entitled to greatness instead of having to work for it. The sad part about it is…you’re the most talented wrestler here in OWA, especially on Odyssey. Leaving the new girls aside, I’ve wrestled against or teamed with damn near everyone on the brand worth a shit: Filth, Thrash, Diantha Rosso, The Banshee, the GM Llorona. And you’re more talented than all of them. You don’t lack ambition either. 



You lack discipline. You lack control. 


And if you think my goal is to batter my sweet former protege into submission and resort to following me around like a stray puppy, that’s not it. I’m merely going to hand you the beating that you have coming. How much more were you expecting me to take before I came to collect a receipt, huh? Like I said before, you know me better than anyone here. You know how I operate. And you know what I’m going to do once we’re in the ring alone together, right? 


I’m going to tear you to pieces. This isn’t going to be a normal wrestling match, oh no. The rules may designate it so, but I’m going to make sure that you spend as much time in as much pain as humanly possible without severely injuring you. I’m going to be that reality check that gets your ass back on track to being the wrestler that I know you can be. I’m going to show you that even though you’ve come incredibly far, achieved more than anything I could have dreamed of doing myself…you’re still vulnerable. 


Hana, there’s a significant difference between allowing someone to hit you than fighting back. 


For more than two years, I’ve been trying to protect you, help you grow as a person, a wrestler, and as a woman. I’m damn sure not perfect. I hope that I don’t come off as a holier than thou preacher to you right now because we and anybody who knows me knows that would be bullshit, but you know that I’m coming from the perspective of someone who has seen a lot more of this world and done more dirt than you or even Havoc himself could probably ever imagine pulling off. 


After this is over and you’ve lost…and you are going to lose and lose soundly, sister, you’ve got a lot of thinking to do. You’re going to have to look in the mirror and figure out what you want out of this business and what you want out of life. Take it from someone who doesn’t have many friends left these days: You can’t go around wacking your friends out and telling people that you don’t need them. You’ll burn your bridges pretty fucking quick in this world. Maybe Sweet Melody is finished. To be honest, I stuck around one more season to see if you and I could work together to find ourselves in position to win some gold one more time. OWA’s threw a perfect opportunity in our laps to go after it with these new Women’s Tag Team Championships…and we’re fighting each other instead.


God’s got a perverted sense of humor, don’t He? 


I came back to be here for Revy, for the new generation. For you. But the more I’ve tried to help you, the more you push away. 


Fine. 


Like I was saying though, once I’m done beating you, I want you to sit back and ponder this very carefully: Is all the gold, glory and recognition in the world worth it if you have no honor, no friends and no dignity left? 



((April takes a second to look over at the two belts in her possession: the Lethal Angels Championship and the WrestleWorld American Dream Championship before letting out a snicker before downing more scotch.)) 



OWA Promos - Page 2 3HN


I’m a living testimonial that it doesn’t mean shit. Please, Hana. Please wake up. Please wake up before you become something more wretched, more disgusting than anything you could have possibly imagined. Please don’t push away people that care about you, want to help you, guilde you, LOVE you…for ill-gotten gains.


Please….Don’t wind up becoming me. You don’t need to be like me.


Heh. 


Really fucked up a good thing, didn’t we? 

Jeff X, The Banshee, Mark Michaels, Rebecca Filth, DT The Ruler, Felix Hartley, Chad Ecclestone and DGS have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Rebecca Filth
fodder // odyssey oo1
Post August 7th 2022, 7:48 pm by Rebecca Filth
OWA Promos - Page 2 Filth


Pale skin and black lace is all we see. As the camera pans out, we hold for a moment on the slim female body wearing nothing but a small black lace thong and a sheer black lace bra. The camera continues to pan out and we are greeted with the smirking face of Rebecca Filth. Her hands are planted firmly on her hips and she bats her eyes softly at the camera.

“Thanks to Angelina’s incompetence you were all robbed of seeing this image on your televisions last week. And I am nothing if not a giving champion. After witnessing history and watching me defend my title for the first time ever AND bringing back Bra and Panties matches, you all deserve a treat. Especially after another one of my amazing moments was RUINED by that fucking prude Banshee.

Odyssey was about to go off the air with the iconic image of Felix and Filth hand in hand, titles in the air, demonstrating our absolute fucking superiority. But as usual, Banshee can’t handle ONE MOMENT not being about her! But I guess it worked out for you, didn’t it Banshee? I see Llorona granted you that title match that you’ve been frothing over since I walked out of Final Destination with the Undisputed Championship. Ever since you put Jonetta in the ground you’ve been walking around with a chip on your fucking shoulder and decided it meant you were special. You decided it meant you deserved a shot at MY title.

It’s hilarious. Because I know the three stooges facing me this week are going to roll their eyes at, and judge, mine and Felix’s title runs. We don’t deserve them. We’re a disgrace. The same old bullshit. Yet, we’re the only ones that ever EARNED their title shots. What the fuck did Angelina, Daisy, Banshee or Devi do to get these illustrious opportunities? Fucking nothing. They whined and they cried and they attacked me to get them. So before you go questioning MY reign, I suggest you all look at yourselves. Because the women you are about to cut down this week are the same women who fought through contenderships and championship matches on the biggest stage of them all and who have DEFENDED these belts successfully. While you have all done nothing to deserve to be here.”


The blonde rolls her eyes and turns slightly, giving everyone a view of her naked behind. She picks the Undisputed Women’s World Championship up off of the chair next to her. Draping it over her shoulder, Rebecca glances down at it, rubbing the front plate.

“This makes you all a little jealous, don’t it? I’m sure watching me stand here holding this belt is causing smoke to pour out of Angie’s ears. You thought you were so close. You could taste it, couldn't you? The gold. The success. The fame. The bragging rights. And then it was all taken away so fucking quickly.” A cold laugh escapes Rebecca’s lips. “What did you expect, bitch? That I was going to stand around and let the possibility of you walking away with my title fly? Nuhuh. You are looking at the woman who has a stash of Plan B to last me a year. You didn’t think I’d have a Plan B for my defense too? You’re mad? Cope bitch. No one gives a flying FUCK. I am not out here to prove I am the best or to put on a clinic. I’m out here building a legacy and picking up wins ANY WAY I can get them.

You and Banshee had been double teaming me week in and week out. I simply decided to even the odds with a fellow like-minded slut on the roster. Someone who I knew shared my views and my values. And here I stand STILL the reigning and defended Undisputed Women’s Champion. Cry about it. But if you didn’t see this coming? That's your fault. Because outsmarting my competition and doing WHATEVER it takes to win is who I am. It’s what I do. And this week, you can have the dream of redemption in your mind. But you’re not getting it. You are facing the most dominant champions on this roster. And even with the handicap that is Devi Krysis on our team, we’ll still come out on top. It doesn’t matter how close you came or how mad you are. Rebecca Filth is the top bitch on this brand and I proved it on Odyssey when I beat your ass. Stay mad that I’m smarter than you. I couldn't care less. You think you’re gonna make me pay? Nah. I’m gonna be the final blow to your relevance this week Angie. With one fell swoop, I’ll send you back to the bottom of the fucking roster where you belong. Your time is up. Your shine is over. And now you can float around with bitches like Daisy and Devi, praying for the opportunity to fight for the Openweight Championship. Just to lose time and time again.

You’ve literally never won a match, Angie. You may think that Daisy is the bottom rung of your team. But honestly, she might be number two. Imagine being worse than Daisy Thrash. How fucking embarrassing. I’d end it all if I was you. So soak in this moment. Where Felix and I yet again bring relevance to your name. And then beat the living shit out of you. Maybe this time we’ll let you keep your clothes. But no promises.”


Rebecca laughs again and licks her dark lips.

“Your team is the most mid thing I could ever think of. You’ve got two juggernauts in me and Felix standing against the biggest losers on the Odyssey roster and another weirdo zombie. Like please. Even with Devi dragging us down, I know that we are going to easily destroy you and finally get our moment of capping off Odyssey with two of the most gorgeous whores standing tall. It’s what the people want.

And Daisy, let me stop you before your little feminist brain explodes at the fact that I brought back bra and panties matches. Before you let your jealousy reach deep inside you and you lose it because women like Felix and I, who harness our sexuality have done what you could never do. Honestly, maybe you have bigger things to focus your energy on? Maybe if you didn’t spend all your time reinventing yourself or crying about how everyone around you is a disgrace to this business, you could like, focus on improving as a wrestler? Because girl, since I beat you for the Openweight Title, you have done NOTHING but stand fucking still. I have moved leaps and bounds above you. I won the Clash. I won TWO matches and TWO titles at Final Destination and you’re STILL trying to get your hands on the Openweight Championship. Like babe, it’s been over a year. Maybe let it go. Maybe it’s time for you to realize that not everyone gets to have a moment. I know you’re a socialist and all, but we don’t hand out prizes here for existing. You have to actually win a match. Something you’ve proven time and time again that you fucking suck at. You literally went from winning nothing in EAW to winning nothing in OWA. Your career is a series of unfortunate events. Like how many years are you going to keep telling yourself that you have a place here? Hang it the fuck up.

Stop lying to yourself and telling yourself that you’re getting closer. Or that your moment is right around the corner. You’ve been given chance after chance after chance and every time you leave the arena empty handed and pathetic. And this week you’re going to stand in that ring and have to come to terms with the fact that you don’t stack up to me. You don’t stack up to Felix. And that you have hit your ceiling. You suck. Stop wasting my time. Stop wasting Felix’s time. And stop wasting the fans' time wondering if just maybe Daisy can finally win a match. Because you literally can’t.

Speaking of people who can’t win matches, hi Devi. I know, you’re on my team. I have to pretend that I like you. But I don’t. While I’m happy to see that you’ve finally snapped and beat the shit out of Daisy. I’ve been in that ring with you enough to know that you’re leaving Game Over empty handed too. So listen carefully. Look at me.”


The Undisputed Whore points her first two fingers towards the camera and then back towards her own eyes.

“I am the captain. And you better not get in my fucking way this week. You stand on the sidelines and let me and Felix do what we do best and we’ll give you the gift of a lifetime. A win. Something you rarely experience. You’re welcome.”

Rebecca runs a hand down her chest, between her breasts as her eyes narrow into the camera.

“And then we have MY challenger at Game Over. The woman who is OBSESSED with me, Banshee. You keep attacking me and I keep ignoring it. Do you know why? Because I couldn't care less. I’ve heard the people. ‘OMG Banshee has sonned Filth three shows in a row!’. And I’ve done nothing about it. Because as the champion, I had more important things on my mind. I know, you wouldn't understand what it’s like to hold gold and be the face of the brand. And you never will.  I wasn’t going to pay your tantrums any mind. I knew I’d get you eventually. And I guess you got what you wanted. You got your one on one match at Game Over. You signed on to get your ass beat by a woman who you think is so pathetic. Remember the last time we faced? At the Clash. When you told me I had no chance. But who was standing at the end, Banshee? It wasn’t you bitch. And the same will be true this week AND at Game Over. You may have beat a past her prime Jonetta Stone. But that does not put you on my level. You may get the upper hand with a sneak attack from behind. But stand face to face with me and Felix? And we’ll rip you to shreds. Together we are better than your fucking mid team. And alone, I am better than you could ever dream of. Bring your voodoo bullshit and your zombie friends. I don’t care. I don’t fear you. I don’t fear what you can do. I simply relish in the thought of finally being the one to ruin your moment.

And you’ll have no excuses. This week will be a preview. This week the world will see what happens when Rebecca Filth gets a fair fucking shake against the Banshee. No sneak attacks. No bullshit. You’re going to understand very quickly that you’ve bit off more than you can chew. That this disgusting whore has your number and that I’m going to humiliate you on Odyssey AND at Game Over. Attacking me is the biggest mistake you’ve made. And this week as Felix and I stand tall at the end of Odyssey with our belts firmly wrapped around our perfect waists, it will be a preview of exactly how Game Over is going to end.

You all? You are nothing more than speed bumps in our very long, very illustrious reigns as champions on Odyssey. And even with Devi on our side, we will stand tall. We could beat you bitches in a handicapped match. And we’ll basically do that this week.”


She glances down at her title, readjusting it on her shoulder before looking back into the lens.

“Our reigns have just begun. We are the present. We are the future. And you are all nothing more than filler and fodder for our fucking success.”

Fade to black.

Jeff X, The Banshee, "Killer Bee", DT The Ruler, Lazarus Arjen, Felix Hartley and Angelina Magnum have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Titan
Re: OWA Promos
Post August 7th 2022, 3:23 pm by Titan
OWA Promos - Page 2 FcgNjD4

The sight of the horizon of the sea itself, the light shimmering against the calm waves on a blue summer sky to accentuate the deep blue of the sea, there is a calm that can be felt from what is being provided to behold. As this view of the brilliant ocean remains for a few more seconds, white feathers take the attention before the sight of a silhouette of a young man fashioned with feathered wings begins to fly. Higher and higher, ascending himself to the heavens themselves, this individual proceeds to soar through the air and reach heights that no mere mortal man would have ever believed they could ever ascend on their own. Moment by moment, each second that passes as a grain of sand within the hourglass of the gods, the heights grow greater for this man and the feats become more incredible. Suddenly, a light can be seen upon the wings of this man. Not from the shimmering sense that the waves are provided to glitter and dance with, not in the gleaming light of brilliance to blind those who would stare upon like The Sun itself, but it is the light of flame. The primordial light of fire that brings forth warmth and heat for survival, it was bestowed upon the wings of this man who had flown so high, but not as a gift. A punishment. Descending from the heights he had flown, plummeting from the proud accomplishment he had made for himself, his wings ablaze denied this man the flight he sought and eventually was dashed against the waves to plummet into a watery grave. The crash into the waters returns the view back to reality on the balcony of a villa in near the coast with the glittering sight of the ocean once more before we are shown the sight of the man only known to the world as Titan.

For the fogs about the earth may weigh you down and the blaze of the sun are going to melt your feathers apart. These were the words of warning Daedalus gifted upon his son Icarus before he was bestowed with the feathered wings to soar through the skies in a way man had never experienced before on that day. A tale that has been passed down from generation to generation, a warning of complacency and hubris, for those who would be tempted by the desire that they bring. This tale had brought forth another idiom used by the word for decades upon decades in the form of the old saying, “don’t fly too close to the sun”. However, the warning remains because there are those who do not heed the warning of Daedalus. There are those who did not learn the lesson of Icarus and allowed their hubris to cost them what they sought to achieve in this business. This industry and the men who have decided to make this their career are victims of this hubris that many fail to see before them. Take Tyler Kulina, for example. As talented and a fighter the young kid from Albany was, as taken aback I was from the fact our match in this Dark Kingdom Tournament was made into a Taipei Deathmatch, he had allowed his hubris to believe he would be able to conquer a foe that was mightier than he could endure. Taking the role of Daedalus on my own, I warned Tyler of what would happen if you stepped into the ring with me. I told you that I did not wish to reduce a young talent such as yourself into a mutilated version they would be afraid to look upon when everything was said and done, but you were determined and stubborn in what you set out to accomplish. You wanted to slay a conqueror before the eyes of the world and reach heights that no one else had reached before, but now… you lie in the same dark watery grave Icarus lies within after your wings were torn straight from your flesh. The only regret I have for the way the match happened was the destruction you had brought upon yourself for not heeding my warning, but I do not intend to keep my regrets in mind. For those who stand before me on the path of conquering The Dark Kingdom are not blessed with the ignorance Tyler had when he was set to stand against me.

No, all of the others who proceed to take the path forward in this tournament bore witness to the same events Tyler was forced to endure against me. Noah Kreiger, Taniguchi Sena, and my opponent for the semi-final portion of this tournament that we have in Jacob Striker, they have all witnessed the barbaric brutality I will inflict upon those who would dare to stand in the path of destiny as an obstacle I need to eliminate from my view.

Turning away from the view of the ocean from the balcony of the villa, Titan returns to the inside of the villa he is within. The building has an architecture that is reminiscent of the home country of Greece. Columns of The Corinthian order of Greek architecture can be found around this large living space, art of some of the famous Greek heroes and myths can be seen adorned on the walls of this building, before too long we see the man only known as Titan descending down the steps and making his way to a piece of art to attribute to the conversation he is having right now: “The Fall of Icarus” by Merry-Joseph Blondel.

As much as a brute I can be between the ropes inside of the industry I have decided to make my career within, outside of that, I do find the beauty within the arts of the world. Merry-Joseph Blondel was a fantastic and revered painter in the early 1800s, you see. He created this marvelous work of art to depict The Fall of Icarus itself from the stories that were told as a piece of his exhibit within the Palais du Louvre as the main ceiling piece and this right here, it is a mere copy of that work. However, this is a reminder for those who decide to fly too close to the sun, the gods are not far behind to humble you from the hubris you possess. The story goes that Icarus found himself to be greater than Helios himself, due to the pride he had been given because of the gift Daedalus bestowed upon him, but Helios would not take this insult. For the pride of a god is great, the punishment they bestow must equal it. Bestowing the rays of the sun upon poor Icarus’ wings, Helios made it where this scene and the storied fall occurred to bring forth the death of Icarus and the tragic tale to be told for generations. This image right here, the sight of Icarus falling from the heights due to his pride to call himself greater than the gods themselves, this is what will await those in this tournament. A fall from the heights of hubris, those would dare deem themselves greater than me because of their own selfish pride alone, and the crashing of the waves in the form of Spartan savagery within that ring. I showed the entire world what will await those who dare decide to prevent me from reaching my destiny and conquering the golden calves of this industry who find themselves to be gods amongst men. Everyone knows what I can do to another human being within the ring and once the bell has been sounded, I will choose to present the warning I offered to young Tyler Kulina to the three men still standing in this tournament. Noah, Taniguchi, Jacob, do not let yourself fall into the same trap that Icarus and Tyler fell into when they decided to let their hubris challenge those which were mightier than them. Do not allow yourself to be tempted and lured into the siren’s call of glory at the opportunity of conquering me against all odds, for I do not wish to allow yourself to be reduced into a shell of what you once were.

I only seek to fulfill the destiny that has been placed before me to make the mountains the gods have made their home to tremble before me.

Titan turns away from the painting and walks towards the door of this villa before he steps outside to see a sunny day unlike any other. Almost as if he was viewing a work of art created for the world itself, he takes a deep breath and walks down the steps before stopping and turning for his face to be in full view.

Look at the day the world has provided to us, men. Look at the splendor that has been shown to us and for you to enter into this tournament and challenge me for the destiny I have been chosen to achieve, you are only hoping to deny yourself of the pleasures of life. This radiant light and the stunning beauty of nature the world has to show for it, the material pleasures of the world to take delight in, the company of those who share in these pleasures with you, an entire world lies before you that you can find another opportunity within. For should you choose to take this challenge of The Dark Kingdom Tournament and stand against me on my path of claiming the destiny that should have been presented to me, this world will be no more for you. Everything about this world that you cherish and hold dear, it will be stripped away from you. I am an engine of destruction that has been unleashed into the world of professional wrestling and if you do not believe that I have devoted myself to making sure this body of mine is more than prepared to deliver on the promise I intend to make towards each and every one of you, you are doomed. You would be doomed to fall from the heights of the skies in the same way Icarus fell. You will be met with the same fate of the young Tyler Kulina who wished to test destiny that ended up with him being weighed, measured, and found wanting. You will fail in your quest to not only conquer this tournament to establish yourself as the future of this Kingdom within the company of OWA and mark your territory to claim dominion onto a throne held by a dead king. No, you will fail in conquering an insurmountable force that will prove to be unbreakable against everything you have to fight against it with. You can fight me in making sure that my destiny never sees the light of day, do whatever you feel you must and maybe you will stain your knuckles with my blood or break a piece of me to make you proud in that fight, but there will be no slaying me. You will not keep me down for good, you will not produce a grand finale to the ascension of Titan as he climbs to the Kingdom of the gods themselves to make them remember the man who proclaimed their cataclysm by his own hands. You will only be forced to witness the end of your dream and be another fallen man of pride from my hand. You will be made to behold the destruction of all who oppose me on the path of destroying the gods themselves and bask in the might of Titan, Conqueror of Gods.

In this moment, Titan turns away and walks forwards towards a car that has been stationed outside of this villa before him. He takes one final look towards the horizon and the Sun itself, before putting on a pair of shades and entering the vehicle to head to his next destination as the feed fades to black.

Michael Bishop, Scott Oasis, "Killer Bee" and DT The Ruler have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Noah Krieger
Re: OWA Promos
Post August 7th 2022, 11:34 am by Noah Krieger
OWA Promos - Page 2 Ox1dOmn

KINGDOM — PROMO #1 | BLOODSHOT.



I’ve been told by most that one of the greatest virtues in this world has come to be known as — silence. If only it were that easy.

After spending half of a decade in this interminable industry, you eventually must come to the realization that patience doesn’t come to fruition by continuously heading into a vast open flame — but instead keeping silent, and living a life revolving around patience. Then again, since arriving at this globally profound promotion, the last thing I’ve ever attempted to be perceived as has been a silent soul, and as far as I’m concerned — that’s never once changed. For the past two months or so, I’ve witnessed first-hand what true tests of sanity look like, and whether it’s been calculated by securing justice for an individual whose legacy deserved to be salvaged, or whether it was simply to stick to my predetermined morals — it doesn’t matter. If last week proved anything at all, it’s that no matter the strain that a particular task can involve, I’ve never once strayed away from my morals, not even when a means to a lethal conclusion stared directly into my soul. That’s not who I am, nor who I will ever be.

I realistically could’ve neglected my beliefs for one simple evening, and took matters into my own hands and to finally dish out my own sense of justice — but I chose differently. Nonetheless, if you believe for a second that my hands were kept clean, then you’re sorely mistaken. While I’ve constantly preached about doing the honorable thing, but when it comes down to it — even if Golden Dawn deserved to face a swift act of discipline, I still was the individual to finish the job on that given night, and that will be ingrained into my mind for a lifetime. Even with that being said, no matter how filthy my hands may currently look, my vision still hasn’t lost an inch of focus, and the world witnessed that I don’t falter from my beliefs — and that if I’m given the choice, I’ll choose the correct choice — every single time.

Nonetheless, it seems as if finding a claim to justice never truly comes to a conclusion, and I can’t imagine that will be altered anytime soon. Even if my attempts to aid The Mafia in their understandably personal vendetta has distracted me from my focal point, it’s also never been forgotten — not a single time. In a world filled with second chances, I’ve always felt as if making good on one wasn’t adequate enough, but exceeding the expectations that have been put forth in the first place can create all the difference in the world. If I can be honest for a moment, each task I’ve partaken in has had a certain amount of value to me — importance if you will. However, this upcoming Sunday evening has to be the most significant of them all, and as I’ve said since the start of this tournament, being crowned as this year’s winner is something I can’t lose hope of, and just as it did for Jason Long the prior year, this is my opportunity to become a self-proclaimed star — just as he once did in a similar setting.

It’s quite riveting that after two months of immense trials and tribulations, we meet once again, but this time in a setting that truly matters. No matter where you’ve gone throughout that time period, I truly haven’t forgotten that the last time we stood across from one another, it was on an obstacle course that was purely designed to pick apart the weaknesses that we've lived with for our entire lives — and neither of us succeeded, Sena. However, if you can remember correctly for a moment, even if neither of us walked out of Final Destination IV as the hero, neither of us stayed silent in the heat of battle, we fought our hearts out in hopes of achieving a particular dream — but it wasn’t enough. I was once told that survival can be described as a grander feeling than victory, but after all I’ve been through, I can’t say that I can fully agree. Back in Japan, I was able to find a sense of survival, one that surpassed you, particularly in this year’s BOB Games, but this accomplishment still feels somewhat worthless.

Victory is the only thing that matters.
It’s the only constant.

When we first were introduced to one another back in late May, you were touted as an inexperienced rookie, one that barely had one foot in the industry — but still showcased an immeasurable amount of drive, it was quite inspirational. Nonetheless, even after admitting the lack of experience that you once possessed, it still didn’t matter to you back then. As long as you decided to stand on an obstacle course, the skills that you failed to obtain prior to our first meeting was of no significance as far as a majority are concerned — but this weekend is a highly different atmosphere, and not because I want it to be, but because I need it to be. Whether you believe it or not, the calculated experience that’s needed to prosper within this industry wasn’t a factor all of those months ago, and instead you were able to seemingly slip by — never again.

This time around, the advantage is undeniably on my side…

I can’t say I’m surprised at how impressive you were back in Japan, and if I were to underestimate you this time around, I would understandably be seen as an individual built off of foolish nature, which is exactly why I’ll be taking exactly the opposite direction. I’m well aware that you’ve spent the past two months on an endless journey, with your eyes fixated on one particular goal — to find your worth in a natural setting, one that isn’t disrupted by a string of luck, but rather redefined skills, and this is undeniably your opportunity to do so. You might’ve found a sense of improvement recently, but I can assure you that doesn’t take away from the years of work that I’ve put forth to obtain this particular opportunity, and I won’t rest until my eyes are not only directed towards greatness — but fixated on it aswell. It’s never been personal between us, and even at this point in time, I can’t help but feel like if I were to become apathetic come Sunday evening, everything I’ve done, all I’ve accomplished, and all the things I soon want to obtain, it simply won’t be possible if I fail to make it past you. No matter the amount of training or the effort that you’ve decided to put forward, it won’t be enough to make it to the finals — do you know why, though? It isn’t that you haven’t put forth enough effort, because at the end of the day I’m sure you believe you’ve taken all of the steps imaginable, but there’s a distinct difference between a hero and a survivor. On one hand, you’ve heavily relied on the support of those around you, with a sliver of disappointment falling upon you — it completely crushes you. However, for me? I’ll do anything it takes to survive in this business, I’ll do anything to succeed — to prosper if you will. That’s the difference between the two of us, and the undeniable reasoning on why I can’t fail, because if I did — the past half a decade would be a colossal waste. I need to prove that my experience is valued, I didn’t have mentors to teach me the ropes, and to continue inciting their brilliance upon me, but instead I’ve continued to teach myself, and those particular lessons will lead me to the promised land. They have to, right?

On the topic of unchanging matters, the list of warriors within this upcoming battle only continues to increase. Isn't that right?

If there’s one thing I’ve learned throughout my path to survival, it’s that clearing a path will never be an undifficult one to overcome, and it were — there would be no real logical reason to continue moving forward, not in this manner anyway. Y’see, testing the waters against an individual such as Sena is only the beginning, and the true encounter may only be beginning, and that could truthfully be the most petrifying part of it all — but that’s why moving past a familiar foe and focusing on making it to the Dark Kingdom Tournament Finals is all so important. Honesty has always been one of my greatest traits to follow, and that’s why I’ll humbly admit that the mountain will only become more steep by the minute, and that has become evident by the potential finalists I may have to come toe-to-toe with — including none other than a self-proclaimed Conqueror Of Gods! Without a sliver of doubt, you’ve admittedly tore through your competition, with the select aspiration of living up to the aforementioned nickname, and carrying the same brand that so many of us are attempting to lead into the future — and for healthier reasons aswell.

I’ve dreamt of leading a brand of my own since as far as I can remember, but it’s never been about conquering those who’ve come before me, or those that could’ve threatened his path to greatness. As I stand before you, I admittedly have mixed emotions about the not-so-distant future, especially considering how short my tenure has been in OWA — I still feel as if I belong. Without a glimpse of unmindfulness, I can tell you with full certainty that I recall you subjecting Tyler Kulina to a similar amount of torment as others, those that can only be looked at as subjects of the undeniable cruelty you’ve caused — and that you are attempting to continue to cause. As someone who looks up to individuals with a greater power, it can’t be denied that your weakness are as clear as daylight — you’ve lost sight on what obtaining a victory in a tournament like this could lead to, and instead have focused on who you could potentially let down if you ended up failing — and that’s what will lead you to let yourself down aswell.

You’ve been able to build yourself up as a seemingly unstoppable deity, but what you fail to realize — is that failure is a closer reach than you may think. I refuse to be subjected to a similar amount of torture, and one thing you’ll soon learn, it’s that I’m nothing like the others. I’ve spent my entire life attempting to understand the unknown, and if the only way I’m able to not only comprehend it, but also realize my dreams is to conquer the conqueror — then so be it.

As I continue looking towards the future, it’s become apparent to me that the worries that carry on in this world are only existent by our own actions — and you know that better than anyone, Jacob Striker. Without much initial hesitation shown by you, you’ve admittedly already shown that an emotion that you heavily carry is — weariness. Instead of focusing on the task at hand, you’re too worried about the rage built up inside of you, and more specifically boiling in your veins, that you’ve admittedly forgotten how to survive in this great sport — and that can’t be overstated. In an industry like ours, we can’t sit idly by and watch us fail to meet the expectations that have been set for us, but allowing our emotions to control us can be described as worse for some, and I can’t help but feel this applies directly to you.

You’ll eventually fail from allowing the world to dictate your actions.

As long as you allow your actions to correlate with your undying emotions — you’ll never be able to focus on what truly matters. Nonetheless, I can truthfully comprehend the path that you’ve been willing to take, but as I continue to hear your declarations on the certain future you’d like to seek, it’s become abundantly clear that you aren’t willing to take the needed risks. And that’s the main difference between the two of us, as long as we are attempting to capture a similar prize, you’ll never be willing to truly enter a battlefield without any hesitation. However, as far as I’m concerned — I’ve been through countless trials and tribulations before arriving at OWA, but not once have I ever failed to understand what’s at stake — and I won’t start on the most important night of my career. While you may only see a bloodshot distinction of red at the end of the tunnel, I see a clear vision for a brighter tomorrow — and I’ll stop at nothing for my vision to become true, even if it’s at the expense of someone I hold no disdain for — that’s how important this tournament is to me, and it’s about time people realize how much I truly care.

In this business, sometimes you’ll be forced to start again, not allowing your eyes to fall short of the perceived target — but with you? You’d rather see the absolute worst in every given situation, which will undeniably leave you in a state of dysfunction, and all of this so you could feel somewhat satisfied with your emotions, but that’s not the world I feel capable of living in. And I refuse to live in a world that’s designed for hatred, and that’s why I have no other choice but to push through, and make it out on the other side — even if it’s at the expense of all three of you.

Michael Bishop, "Killer Bee", DT The Ruler, Felix Hartley and Chad Ecclestone have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Felix Hartley
#teamthreebelts
Post August 6th 2022, 7:22 pm by Felix Hartley
OWA Promos - Page 2 Felix

"Sluts. Whores. Strippers. Cum dumpsters. Cunts. Barbies.

You can call us whatever you want, but the fact of the matter is, we’re #TeamThreeBelts.
"

Felix puts her feet up, crossing one bronzed ankle over the other, and underneath them supporting her Louboutins is the OWA Openweight Championship.

"But it looks like we’re skimming right over those little details to make ourselves feel better about being perpetually cast aside in favour of women who are outspoken, hypersexualized, hypertalented, and willing to fight tooth and fucking nail to get what we deserve despite our debaucherous penchants.

Am I right? Do I need to dumb it down for the false flag socialist? I’m saying you guys are fucking jealous.

I’m the OWA Openweight Champion. Before me, Rebecca literally couldn’t get rid of it fast enough to a worthy opponent if she tried - and she barely had to. She ended up literally GIVING IT UP. She RELINQUISHED it. She looked all of you in your sunken, sullen eyes and said ‘not fucking one of you could take this from me and I’m bored’. Y’all, I won’t lie and say that I personally don’t think of this as a stepping stool championship - and I know the rest of Odyssey agrees with me but obviously only when they’re on the opposite side of the ring trying to cover up their seething rage - but Jesus Christ, this opportunity landed in my lap the millisecond I beat Marie Bouchard in a qualifying match. Final Destination was my third match in OWA. Take that in. If I were truly as talentless and embarrassing as The Banshee or Daisy Thrash think… well, I guess they’d have the strap to show for it. But it’s currently serving as my personal foot stool because these pumps are brand new out of the box. So if the Openweight belt is here with me, right now, at this very moment, why do I keep hearing that I didn’t really win it? I don’t remember being pinned. Weird.

As for Rebecca, she’s currently the OWA Undisputed Women’s Champion. After dropping the Openweight title she launched herself into the main event picture and defeated everyone’s little favourite Alyssa Grace on the biggest stage of them all - and that was after dominating Odyssey for a literal YEAR. You can’t do anything, talk to anyone, go anywhere in OWA without someone talking about her. And the fact that the same thing is happening to me? You can’t stand it. None of you can. You can’t bear to think about the fact that Rebecca and I are two different people with similar interests but you love to categorize us as the “same” because it helps you sleep at night. It helps your tiny little brain process the unparalleled weight of being overlooked. Outshined. Dragging your asses through Odyssey wishing you had something to show for your uneventful years of service with the same company.

And Devi? Y’all are quick to dismiss her as the team retard but I’m not sure what you’re bragging about when you have a part-time wrestler who moonlights as a social justice warrior thinking that bloodthirsty wrestling fans give a fuck about her measly donations and hashtags. At the very least Devi is bringing this Brody Sparks Championship to the table and you can say it's meaningless but I bet if any of you had ANYTHING strapped over your shoulder or around your waist except for a couple of dreams and delusions you’d be touting it like it was the most coveted title in OWA. Fuck, at least Devi did something about it when she lost at Final Destination - to me, by the way - because this is the first time we’ve seen an actual spark in her since that loss. Since the whole time I’ve been in OWA, actually. Devi got sick of feeling like she was the ass-end of Odyssey and what did she do? Marched her ass down to the ring during MY airtime and caved Daisy’s head in through a table. So you can keep your little anti-fascist, pro-losing streak cause I’ll gladly take the bitch that will take action rather than whine on my team. In the back of her mind she knows that instead of putting her feet up and letting Filth and I do all the dirty work, she’s hungry to prove herself to us. Call it incentive because she knows in the near-inexistent parallel universe where we lose, I’ll make her pay tenfold at Game Over.

It’s all nothing but misplaced aggression because you think being sexual is a sin against womenkind. I can’t even speak for all of you because you have Angelina fucking Magnum of all people on your team - the very person who couldn’t take down Rebecca in a bra and panties match. The match that you’re all complaining set women back in time and doesn’t take any skill to compete in. The match that you’re calling an embarrassment to womens wrestling. Your own TEAM MATE was in it. Your own TEAM MATE exemplifies all of the shit you’re berating Bex and I for and while we come together as a cohesive unit for one night only in Beijing, y’all are backhandedly talking about tearing each other apart. Talking about which one of you has to carry the team or which one of you could do it on your own if you had to.

Which begs the question, how dense can Angelina be to call me Rebecca’s mini-me when your latest accomplishment is you cumming three times? It sounds like somebody is VERY upset that you weren’t invited to the Thotyssey team despite trying your absolute best to be us. You felt like you were part of something for once in your life. You felt like you had a home here in OWA and that you fit in because women like Rebecca Filth and I were superstars from the very beginning. You thought that because you and I signed our contracts at the same time and had similar gimmicks that you’d ride our coattails. Nah. You can’t sit with us. Bex and I have a bond that goes beyond Odyssey. It’s the Kingdom Pro in us that separates us from people like you - cause the thing is, we can be thots, we can be sluts, we can get rich off of OnlyFans, but we’re also trained to kill. You don’t have that instinct. You don’t have that hustler in you. You just want the fame and the spotlight. You want the attention. We couldn’t give a fuck. Some women like to fuck AND fight, equally. Rebecca already proved you don’t have that fight in you. You don’t suck and fuck, you just fucking suck. Don’t worry, I hear the B.O.B. games are opening slots for next year.

Then there’s Daisy, still whining about her loss from two months ago where she just had the Openweight Championship in her grasp and it was STOLEN from her. What’s truly been stolen is the time it took for me to listen to you grovel about it when you’ve been given YET ANOTHER chance at Game Over. If you weren’t so busy defending… whatever the current human rights issue is on Twitter you’d have noticed that I’m on a roll when it comes to slaying the same opponents twice - take it from Marie Bouchard who has lost to me twice in six months. Considering the only upper-hand you’ve EVER had on me was kicking me in the face on one distant memory of an Odyssey episode before Final Destination, what in the world would convince me that you’re any better than Marie? She at least improved and has actually made a dent in her OWA career so far. She ACTUALLY took her loss with her head up and in the snap of her gangly-ass witchy fingers decided she’d team up with Violet to go for the Tag Titles. You could learn a thing or two from gracious losers, Daisy. The whining and constant ‘ShE StoLe My ChAmPiOnShiP’ bag is so fucking old that Marie probably knew it in another life. If it were really yours to steal, you’d have held it by now. So after you’ve pulled your head from the depths of The Banshee’s ass, I invite you to try again.

And again, and again. Literally as many tries as it takes. Lord knows you need a few.

So as we awaken from yet another fever dream in the same universe where Daisy said preschoolers take off their clothes easily, let’s talk about The Banshee. How are you touted as being the most terrifying woman on the roster but the absolute best you could come up with was stretch marks and a heroin addiction? Is your little team of zombies literally sucking all the smarts from your half-dead brain? Are you that tired from attacking Rebecca only after she’d left her all in the ring so she was easier to prey on that you, what, skimmed a quick Google search to see what dirt you could dig up on me? Or maybe you wasted all of your witty material on your own teammates.

Or are you still reeling from the devastating loss you suffered at The Clash at the hands of one of MY teammates? Suffering from little lapses in consciousness where you remember that you’re just a shitty little human like the rest of us, only we didn’t spiral into Dissociative Identity Disorder after a couple losses. Does that sound like you, Morrighan?

See when I first came to OWA, you were all people were talking about. Everybody was scared of The Banshee. This monster. This thing. Some half-human but in a menacing way, not in the Violet Cunningham Twilight saga way. The woman who sends shivers up everybody’s spines, carrying in her back pocket a gang of the undead who fulfill her every whim. Until she opened her mouth and told me the same thing I’ve heard from just about every other woman on Odyssey.

YoU’rE JuSt a ClOnE Of RebEcCa FiLtH.

YoU DiDn’T ReAlLy WiN ThE OpEnWeiGhT TiTlE.


I get it. You’re upset that you’ve never passed Jeff X in the hallway and heard him mutter “god damn” under his breath. You’ve never heard any of the OWT trainees refer to themselves as your pool boy. You’ve never known what it’s felt like to have men eating from the palm of your hand. That’s where true power comes from. That’s where confidence comes from. And say what you will about the sex industry but it boasts two skilled, confident, talented, brilliant, conniving, cutthroat, CURRENT OWA Champions. Ones you’ll find the misfortune of wrestling against this week as a bunch of salivating, jealous, back-burner broads who are slowly living out the rest of their sad days in OWA being fed to the women on top. In more ways than one.
"

Michael Bishop, Jeff X, The Banshee, Rebecca Filth, "Killer Bee", DT The Ruler, Lazarus Arjen and Angelina Magnum have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Jeff X
Re: OWA Promos
Post August 6th 2022, 6:42 pm by Jeff X
The Boys Are Back

Askin, North Carolina
July 25, 2022

As Presley Dawn lays on the couch in the early hours of the morning, she’s suddenly startled by the sound of a car door slamming outside of their house.  She instantly sits up, suddenly on high alert.  Her eyes dart to the clock on the wall.  4:35 am.  There’s no good reason for anybody to be here at this hour.  Knowing the enemies that her longtime boyfriend has made, Presley scrambles, quickly grabbing the pistol from the end table drawer.  Sweating nervously, she aims the gun at the front door just as the knob begins to turn.  Her finger closes tightly around the trigger as the door opens.

“OH MY GOD!  YOU’RE BACK!”

Seeing Jeff X walk into the home, she lowers her weapon, suddenly overcome with emotion.  She sprints over to him as fast as she can, and Jeff drops his bag as he catches her in his arms.  The two tightly embrace for a long moment before she pulls back to look into Jeff’s face.

“I didn’t know if I’d ever see you again.”

“I’m fine.  I'm here now.”

“And Mike?  What about Bishop?”

Presley tries to read his face, but she can’t make out whether the mission was successful or not, until Jeff smiles at her, brushing the hair out from her eyes.

“He’s ok.  We brought him back.  Everyone’s ok.”

“Oh thank God.”

Presley wraps her arms tightly around Jeff again, thankful that Jeff, Bishop, and all of the Frontline were back home.  But after that brief moment, her eyes snap open again as a realization suddenly hits her.  She leans back to look Jeff in the eyes once more.

“So…what happens now?”

Jeff reaches down, grabbing the pistol from Presley’s hand that she hadn’t even noticed she was still carrying.  His face drops more serious now and, as he tucks the gun into his waistband, he looks her dead in the eyes as he utters four simple words.

“We kill them all.”

—-----------------------------------------------

Having spent the last few hours explaining their trip to Presley, Jeff now tries to unwind a bit as he sits at the kitchen table with his longtime girlfriend, casually sipping on a glass of whisky while she scrolls through her phone in silence.

“Well…I see that Oasis didn’t waste any time getting you guys back in the ring.”

“What do you mean?”

“Just announced on Twitter.  ‘The Frontline back in action this upcoming Kingdom.’  Not like you guys deserve a break or anything after risking your damn lives to bring his top champion back.”

“I mean…it’s not surprising.  Say what you want about Oasis, but he’s a smart businessman.  I can’t imagine the live crowds have been too happy with having half the roster in another century.  It say who we’re facing?”

“It’ll be you, Chris, and Theo against Chad Ecclestone, Arthur Lucidius, and David Gideon Smith.”

“Who?”

“Oh that’s right, you’ve been gone.  It appears Scott’s been busy signing up some new talent.  Rumblings around the PC is that David’s pretty well traveled and got some experience under his belt and everyone just kind of says Arthur’s a bit of a prick.  This’ll be both of their debuts on Kingdom.  Obviously I don’t have to tell you about Chad.”

Jeff cocks an eyebrow at Presley.

“Chad who again?”

“Chad Ecclestone.  I guess Oasis managed to sign him.”

“Am I supposed to know who that is?”

“Seriously?  He’s an actor.  He’s literally famous.  You should really get on social media more often.  Come on, you have to at least recognize him.”

Presley slides the phone across the table and Jeff picks it up, looking at picture of Chad, but merely shakes his head before tossing her phone back to her.

“Doesn’t look familiar.  Sorry I haven’t had much of a chance to head to the theater or peruse Twitter lately.  Been a bit busy.”

“Yeah I suppose you have.  But I guess you’ll get to know him soon enough since that’s who you’re facing this week.”

“Yeah…and in that case…”

Jeff quickly finishes what remains in his drink before slamming the empty bottle on the table and standing to his feet.

“I guess I’ve got some studying to do.”

“Whoa, hey now…”

Presley stands up and walks over to Jeff, tugging playfully at his t-shirt.

“They’ll be time for that tomorrow.  You’ve been gone for over a month, I think you owe me some attention now.”

Jeff smiles as he looks down at a smirking Presley.

“Yes ma’am.”

—----------------------------------------------------------------

August 6, 2022

A few days later, Jeff finds himself alone, sitting in his living room, having spent some time pouring over old matches and promotional videos, trying to somewhat familiarize himself with his opponents.  Shutting the TV off, Jeff grabs the Bud Light sitting on the table in front of him and takes a long swig from it before shaking his head, almost disappointedly.

“You know since the very inception of the Frontline, we have stood side by side, defiantly fighting against any and everything that has threatened our brand.  And while things like Havoc and Arata have certainly posed immediate danger that we’ve had to deal with, perhaps nothing is more concerning than the lack of star power that Kingdom would have on its hands had we been unsuccessful in returning from the future.  I mean, just look at what we’ve come back to. After merely six weeks, we have Arthur Lucideus, David Gideon Smith, and Chad Ecclestone…three glorified fucking nobodies now apparently expected to be on par with three of the Frontline’s most decorated members.  Well that fucking joke ends now, because guess what, boys?  We’re back.  We had a job to do, which left OWA and Scott Oasis scrambling to find able bodies in a feeble attempt to replace us, which explains why the three of you are even here in the first place.  But the job’s over now.  We did exactly what we said we were going to do.  Michael Bishop is alive and well, and now we’re back to do what it is that we do best inside of that ring on OUR show.  And I’m afraid that means your services are no longer required, boys.”

Jeff takes a swig from his drink, laughing slightly.

“Especially yours, Arthur.  Because as inexperienced and naive as your entire team may be, you still manage to impressively stand out as the weakest link.  Because you see, I’ve spent the last several hours pouring over every piece of film I can find and there’s very little out there to even prove you exist.  The only shit I can find on you at all is that you're an arrogant little prick that thinks he's God’s gift to women.  Good for you.  I’m glad you feel that way now.  But I do want to follow up with you in about a week or two because I’m curious to know how many women will still be willing to sleep with you after they watch you get ripped apart, limb from limb in the middle of that ring.  When they see you outgunned by Theo, outsmarted by Chris, and straight up out-fucking-classed by me…will they still view you as the ‘Alpha Male’ that you claim to be?  I have my doubts…after all…I can’t imagine that the opposite sex will be too attracted to the ‘beta-male’ that we’re going to expose you to be truly be.”

Jeff pauses to quickly light up a cigarette.

“But despite your own clear misconceptions of yourself, you still don’t manage to be the most delusional member of your team, at least.  No, that honor falls to this…David Gideon Smith guy.  Don’t get me wrong, David…you wanna put a stop to all the bullshit that goes on around here?  Be my fucking guest.  You think you’re capable of putting an end to all this otherworldly, interdimensional, supernatural, God-mode fuckery that we deal with on a weekly basis?  Have it.  Hell, we’ve been trying to do that for YEARS now.  But I suppose you’re more capable than we are, right?  After all, you’ve got a hundred match winning streak that happened a decade ago in a company nobody’s ever fucking heard of, so CLEARLY you’re the man for the job.  Get the fuck out of here.  You may think that WE are the ones meddling in things we don’t understand…but it’s YOU that doesn’t quite seem to grasp it, David.  You have no idea what you’re stepping into.  The things that go on here…the things that you claim to be able to put a stop to…they can’t be explained.  And if they could, you wouldn’t believe them.  But me? I’ve been here…I’ve been fighting on the fucking frontlines since DAY FUCKING ONE for this brand and I have the battle scars to fucking prove it.  I’ve been in the trenches through all the war…all the deaths…I’ve literally been to fucking hell and back fighting to keep this brand safe, so PLEASE enlighten me as to what makes you so much more capable of putting an end to all of this than I am?  You don’t know shit about Havoc, you don’t know shit about Inzagi, you don’t know shit about the Golden Dawn, and you CERTAINLY don’t know shit about me. So do yourself a favor and stay the fuck out of our way…or your wife getting leukemia is going to quickly become the second worst thing that’s ever happened to you.”

Jeff pauses for a moment, taking a deep drag from his Marlboro and chasing it with a swig from his beer.

“But speaking of people who have no idea what they’re getting into…there’s the final member of the group…Chad Ecclestone.  I’ll admit, I’d never heard of you…maybe that’s on me for not keeping up enough with the media world.  You see, I don’t watch a whole lot of TV, I don’t go to the movies, and I’m not very active on social media.  You’ll have to forgive me for not being familiar with you, Chad.  But…to be fair, it appears very likely that Chad himself isn’t very familiar with what we do here either and I feel obliged to explain it to him...this shit…this shit’s not an act, Chad.  This isn’t one of your straight-to-DVD films, this is as real as it gets.  This show…this brand…it can be a literal matter of life and death when you step into that ring…ESPECIALLY now that you find yourself playing with its top A-list stars, instead of whatever supporting actors that you’ve been pitted against up to this point.  You thought being trapped into a case of scorpions was bad, Chad?  Motherfucker, that doesn't even scratch the fucking surface.  Wait until you find yourself at war with demons and Gods…wait until you’re trapped in another dimension or a different time entirely…and there’s nobody there to yell ‘cut’.  Are you ready for that?  I personally don’t think you are.  Because I think you’re nothing more than a recasted version of Isaac Thornton with twice the mouth and half the talent.  And I'm going to personally throw you out of this company the same way he was.  And not even the entire army of North Korea is going to be able to stop me.”

Jeff takes one last drag from his smoke before snuffing it out.

“I’ve been to the future boys…and spoiler alert…nobody knows you are.  None of you left any kind of lasting impression on this business.  Likely because before any of you even had a chance, you were forced to share the ring with a very pissed off Frontline.  We’ve dealt with Havoc.  We’ve dealt with Abholos.  We’ve dealt with the Golden Dawn.  And now, we deal with wiping the three of you from history for good, so we can turn our attention back to Arata and the vengeance that still needs to be dished out in blood.”

“So buckle the fuck up...because the boys are back.”

[Fade to Black]

Michael Bishop, The Banshee, Rebecca Filth, 'Don' Hendrix, "Killer Bee", DT The Ruler, Lazarus Arjen and have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Christopher Sabertooth
Re: OWA Promos
Post August 6th 2022, 7:11 am by Christopher Sabertooth
OWA Promos - Page 2 Cool_t24



The scene begins at Chris and Hana’s household. Hana was relieved to have her husband back after what felt like an eternity. There’s a content look on his face knowing that their adventure was successful, with Michael Bishop back to life. Hana was worried that she’d never see Chris again but he reassured her that he would have found a way, no matter what.

With that being said, it was about time Chris returned to action. Their tag team reign, although long and fruitful, was spent in inactivity due to unforeseen circumstances. Being only days away from being the longest reigning tag team champion in the company’s history, he wasn’t satisfied with the achievement. 

Hey. It’s been a while. I am sure you’re all waiting to hear about our adventure in the year 2150-- But let’s just say, we got the job done. Michael Bishop is back and is STILL the OWA World Champion. It was difficult being away, not knowing what to expect. Not knowing if we had a chance of ever coming back. But it’s a chance that we HAD to take. And in the time being, it seems like a lot of new faces have shown up on Sunday Nights. I have been here since day one and I am thankful for the career I have had. But I am nowhere near being done. These new cats might have you believe we’re eighty years old by the way they talk about us. Shit, I still haven’t hit thirty yet.

I am not retiring anytime soon and keep this between us, I’d much rather wrestle till I physically can’t anymore because all my life, that’s the only thing I have ever thought about. The future still talks about what we achieved. It talks about the legacy we left behind. That’s encouraging but I still don’t think I have done enough. So when Chad says that we shouldn’t have come back if we liked it so much, I don’t know about you but I am not trying to live in a world run by the descendant of Arata Asakura. Plus, I won’t have no descendants if I leave my wife behind! And most importantly, there were no Chad Ecclestone Jrs’ running around or no mention of the profound DGS so clearly, these new signees don’t amount to anything in the future. They’re lost pieces of history! And if Jeff, Theo, and I left OWA in their hands… Shit, we might not even HAVE an OWA in 2150! Hell, making it past 2022 would be tough with these motherfuckers. Say what you want about us, but we’re the reason y’all motherfuckers even have a job! I put my blood, sweat, and tears-- Heck, I gave up my LIFE for this company! Chris Sabertooth is synonymous with OWA! 

Chad Ecclestone may be a jack of all trades but he’s clearly a master of none. If his movies did as well as he says it did, there’s no reason for him to be stepping into unknown territory. Even if he has sworn vengeance against this business, you already slept with your dead ex-wife’s hotter sister. You’ve clearly moved on! I have more reason to hate this man because he’s trying to destroy a business that I love! Just cash your checks and stay with the other plastic people that live in LA. You look like a wax statue and have the personality of one as well. We’ll stick your ass in Madam Tussauds next week and nobody will be able to tell the difference. Ecclestone is so delusional that he makes Dennis Rodman look like a normal guy. And I don’t know how I feel about us trying to stop the tyranny of Arata Asakura and the Golden Dawn when this motherfucker is chilling with Kim Jong-un! HE THREATENED TO NUKE OUR COUNTRY! THE PEOPLE OF NORTH KOREA DIE TRYING TO ESCAPE HIS REGIME-- Forget about it. I know I’ll be cheering for Crip-Toe when the movie comes out on DVD. 

I did have some questions about his dead ex-wife. What happened at that wrestling show that took her life? Did she watch Chad get his ass beaten so badly that she died of a heart attack? What was it!? No disrespect, I am just intrigued! Usually, when we die in this business, it’s not from being seated in the front row. I say that but then again, Arata Asakura is going around dropping lightning bolts on people. You already know he’s killed a fan or two accidentally! I am going off-topic here-- You’ve got a good thing going, Chad. Apart from being pals with Kim Jong-un. Stay in your lane. Keep doing what you’re actually good at. That being a prick on the fucking internet. You’re entering my domain now and I do not appreciate you slandering the name of this business or anybody that puts their bodies on the line for it. Bringing Jet Li, although he’s a legend, into our business isn’t groundbreaking! My partner Jeff was FUCKING Beyonce and had Jay Z perform us to the ring ten minutes later! And that man is a Billionaire! We’ve been mainstream! Whether it be celebrities or time travelers or demons *wink wink*! We’ve got ‘em all! We’re our OWN science fiction movie. While you ACT doing these things, we’re living this life for real! Now the world can decide what’s cooler. 

And then we’ve got David Gideon Smith. We certainly can’t call him the future cause he’s only got a couple of years left. He’s fucking old! From what I have heard, DGS doesn’t like talking. He’s a man of action. So much so, that he’s already calling out Jacob Senn who’s not even on his brand for a championship shot. There’s a line, buddy! And you’re starting at the back of it. I don’t care that you’re the Reaper. The Black Blade. You’re Wrath or whatever, the last one who said that turned out to be a furry. I don’t have my hopes up. But in between your rambling, you called out Izanagi and Havoc. You claim to be the amalgam of all fear known to man, but I have been through the trenches. I have seen darkness like never before. I have been trapped in my own mind, helpless. I have felt fear and I had to overcome it to even stand here today. If there’s anybody who understands what you have to offer, it’s me. And as for The Nightmare King that you called out if you keep wishing for an encounter. You just might get it! 

But the question then becomes if David Gideon Smith is just a man of eloquence that uses his carefully crafted words to strike fear in the minds of the weak. Because we’ve had that before with Scotty Adams. All that man did was talk and when it came time to deliver, he wasn’t the personification of fire. He wasn’t the Silver Bullet. He wasn’t the second coming of Jesus Christ. No! So, DGS. If you’re fire. You’re wrath. You’re the Sovereign. The Archdragon. The Butcher. Those labels mean nothing to me. Havoc didn’t claim to be The Nightmare King for his spooky tendencies. No! He brought men cowering down to their knees as they begged for their lives while he sat on his throne at the top of OWA. His words had reason and so far, you’ve not had that opportunity to show that your words are more than just hollow threats. You’re a man of action, aren’t you? Instead of challenging the supernatural and proclaiming to be this all-mighty being, I want you to SHOW that to the world. 

But you’re right about one thing. Havoc was something I wasn’t prepared for. I wasn’t ready to taste power like no other. I was pushed into a state of darkness. It wasn’t one bad day that made me channel the demons hidden inside of me. No! I was pushed to my limits and I regretted letting myself go. I regretted letting HIM take over. But I never stopped fighting! It was a power beyond my comprehension but it was a power that I opposed every dying second of the day. It took YEARS but I overcame it. I learned to control it. I learned to CHERISH it. And I have used it as a tool of mass destruction because that’s what it is. It doesn’t NEED to roam freely in the world of OWA anymore. Neither does Izanagi which is why we fought that motherfucker with an inch of our lives. Not because of a hero complex. Because it was the ONLY thing to do. I had a lot to protect. A lot to lose. A lot to live for and I wasn’t going to let Arata Asakura succeed in his agenda. 

If you DO possess a threat that puts my future in jeopardy, then I will do anything in my power to put you down. I will fucking murder you myself if I have to. Heck, I will give in to the powers of darkness just so I can consume you along with me. But right now? You’re just empty threats. I am intrigued by you, DGS. I am willing to see what you are capable of. But don’t throw your hands in all baskets when you’re not ready for a single one. Keep your eyes on the competition right ahead of you and forget about the future that you may not even have. 

And finally, you’ve got Arthur Lucideus. A self-proclaimed ladies' man. He’s one viral video away from being the next Andrew Tate. I’ve never seen a man that looks like an incel call others a “beta male” unironically. If he’s supposed to be God’s gift to everything then God played one hell of a cruel joke on the rest of us. His forehead has got more real estate than a New York billboard, and that’s coming from me! That hairline is still stuck in the 1960s like his style. Listen, I am giving him shit because he’s unironically claiming to be an “Alpha Male” in a sport with men in their undies beating each other up for a chance at glory. Fuck outta here! 

Arthur makes me more confident about myself because at least I could be thankful for not looking or acting like him. Thank the fucking God that we could come back from 2150 to save OWA from dumb and dumber. Chad and Arthur-- If they swapped names, I don’t think anybody would notice. I think those two will get along quite well. They’re both delusional and have a very punchable face. Whenever I see Arthur, I just want to stomp his fucking head in! Heck, I just might put up a picture of Arthur on my punching bag for added motivation. Or as we’ll see on Sunday, I could use the real thing as a tool for venting out instead. 

Because the boys are truly back. We didn’t let Arata or MYOJIN walk away with a free belt. We didn’t doom the rest of the world for having to deal with those motherfuckers all by themselves. And above all, Murder Inc is back in time to make history. The GREATEST Tag Team in the company’s existence. We got that label officially the DAY we started teaming up. And now, we’ve got the accolades to prove it. The longest reigning tag team champions.

But I am not satisfied with that. It’s not enough! It never is for someone like myself and Jeff. We constantly try to get better. We constantly try to be on the top of our game. To all the tag teams in the company-- heck, in the industry. I welcome the challenge. I still have the two of us over ANYBODY else. I don’t care where you come from or how good you are. We’re simply the best and proven to be that at ALL levels. And it’s just getting started. 

Michael Bishop, Scott Oasis, 'Don' Hendrix, "Killer Bee", DT The Ruler, Lazarus Arjen and Chad Ecclestone have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Zumi
Re: OWA Promos
Post August 6th 2022, 5:17 am by Zumi
BIANCA PROMO #1 - Selfish Ambitions
OWA Promos - Page 2 Giphy_3
Versus NAMI for the OWA Goddesses Championship - OWA Odyssey 81



What a cruel twist of fate I’ve dealt to myself, it was one year ago that my last title match in this company was for the OWA Goddesses Champion and now a long road back from recovering has led me here. Another shot at the same championship. Time heals wounds and lets us move on but at the same time, it cares for no one. As time and the world passed me by I pushed back and fought, becoming who I am today through sheer hard work.

The one thing I’ve pushed for still exists in my mind. The Quest for Gold, and temptations to become a champion. Time has been a cruel mistress but now, I capture something that I believed I should have had a year ago.

In front of me? A champion who has done quite a solid job holding onto her prized possession.

-----


(The camera opened on the challenger for this upcoming episode of Odyssey, BIANCA who seemed to be focused as she looked at the specific robe that she was going to wear for the show along with her gear. Deciding to take a breather, she heads out to the balcony of her hotel, a view high above from the rest of the world, almost looking down on everyone.)

If the world needs an answer to why I walked away from the chance to become the inaugural Women’s Tag Team Champion and they don’t know me well enough to understand that I don’t play well with others. Especially with Minor League herself, Ellie Quinn. The world really thought I was gonna let her into the same vicinity as me. No, no, no…. For someone like her, she wasn’t gonna be even allowed near me! Even if my opponents on Odyssey 80 weren’t my best friends, I would have done the same and walked because she doesn’t deserve the right to team with me! With that being said, how about we put Ellie Quinn on the side for tonight? Hell, she doesn’t even matter right now, what matters is what is coming up next for The Top Tier. An evitable victory and correction of my failure from the past as I challenge for the OWA Goddesses Championship. 

Let me take you back, on October 24th, 2021. A date that I’ll remember in history, the last time I competed for gold in a pro-wrestling ring before my comeback this past year. What should have been a one-on-one opportunity turns into full metal mayhem involving six other competitors. Imagine that for a second, you earn your shot only for management to get mad and make your life a living hell but if anything I lived through it. Life has been one big curveball this past year and certainly, it’s made me much tougher mentally. That moment taught me to take what I’m given and steal what wasn’t, this is a cutthroat “kill or be killed” industry and you need to keep that mentality.

So here I stand, ready to challenge for the same championship I once aspired to capture and taking advantage of what I am given. That is the curse of an open challenge, you might never know who answers the call whether it’s young stars looking to break out or big names taking advantage of the situation to get a shot at some gold. The fun truly begins when you learn who you have to face because every show it’s a whole new threat. Every challenger is different and every challenger tells their own story, so in front of the champion every week there could be a new motivating factor.

Ranging from making a name for themselves or just winning a championship. Me? Simply the latter, it’s about time that The Top Tier had some gold around her waist.

Isn’t that right, NAMI?

You have been an incredible champion, you’re on the cusp of breaking Alyssa Grace’s record as the longest reigning Goddesses Champion…

AND YET you’ve done so with a light breeze of a schedule as champion. Answer me this champion? Who was the biggest threat to your reign before Rebecca Brookes stepped up to face you? Revy? See, just like that how it took you seconds to devalue my reign, I can play that game as well but you know what, you’re free to do so. I get why you want to devalue my reign as JET World Champion because despite that promotion being where it all started for you, where The Golden Goddess was born… all you’ve got to show is a title reign for a championship that the company retired after it’s rebirth. That’s all you’ve got under your belt after two years? Sorry, NAMI… Your little words might hurt the soul of others but in front of you is someone who just isn’t fazed by bullshit like that.

Honey, if you want to bring up JET then I’ve got one thing and it will immediately make you understand who you’re dealing with. The first match announced for JET’s return after seven months in the grave and do you know what match was announced first? It was ME versus the face of JET. Now I want you think about for just a tiny bit NAMI, do you see where I’m coming from here? Or… are you back on your old habits? The company who you claimed I was a transitional champion for, sold their very first event with me on the billboards. And where were you? Nowhere to be seen on anything relevant.

But please do tell me about how Revy or Remi Skyfire are a threat, seriously let me know and build yourself because it will an even bigger smile on my face when I destroy what you have created for yourself. This illusion you’re seeing and believing in something that truly doesn’t exist, a world where you are a half-decent champion. There’s a reason why you have taken what you used to be the pride of Odyssey, the gem of all the so-called midcard champion. The belt that defined this show’s workhorse and you’ve turned into a joke by acting as if you’ve faced real competition, by the time actual competition like Rebecca Brookes decided to challenge, it took a Diantha Rosso’s blindside attack to help you survive.

Not win but SUR-VIVE! I understand more than anyone here, the willingness to be a self-promoter. Makes others look bad, so you look great. Or as we call it, the Arata Asakura special. This is a selfish and greedy society we live and stepping on the wounds that are still healing for others is the best way to make it to the top. I know you can’t answer truthfully because it involves you saying that you aren’t a bad champion but I am willing to say my truth and accept my flaws. So you better talk with some honesty, I could “hang” with Alyssa and Liz. Honey, I didn’t want to be in the Tag Team Championship qualifier in the first place and let alone be put on the same team as Ellie Quinn of all people! So I gave my two best friends the opportunity to win another pair of tag belts. In actuality, I am of those horrible fucking people who don’t like sharing any of the spotlight on top of them. Personality-wise, I’m literally the thing that people like your opponent Rin Asakura bitch about when it comes to American person. A selfish and greedy bitch who wants everything for herself. Now… that changes from company to company depending on the time, and mood but the core values stay the same!

But see that’s how easy it is to speak the truth, so I would start doing that. Accepting that you have done nothing ruin the image of the Goddesses Championship, tarnishing what made the workhorse belt of this show and turning it into the least important belt on this brand. Felix has only been here for a hot minute and her tenure as Openweight Champion has meant more. Regardless of you breaking Alyssa’s record, nobody… and I truly mean nobody will accept you as the greatest Goddesses Champion of all time. You took advantage of a weakened division and picked up the scraps acting like it had some value.

That is what honesty sounds like, so just for you, I’ll answer your comment with the truth.

You’re damn right! My knee buckled and gave out not from my failures but rather from the expectations of the world put in front of me! I will accept that, I will accept that I walked away from OWA after tearing my ACL because I was ashamed of myself back then. And you know what I did, I came back. Hell, better than ever! I became the best version of myself, NAMI! While you stand pointing out the flaws because you’ve never had these kinds of expectations in your life? Right?

Think about it! The first day I arrived on Odyssey, what was I labeled with? The term “developmental call-up”, so I had to show off to morons with the same amount of brain power as you. Hell, my expectations were set from the start, one of Michael Bishop’s finest students. The most athletic competitor in Odyssey’s history, what were your expectations? A nobody from the world of J-Pop? Someone who wasn’t good enough to hang in JET, a promotion known for creating homegrown stars and turning them into legends… Somehow you failed that even being mediocre in the world’s biggest all-women’s promotion.

You can say all you want about me being a transitional World Champion, NAMI but at the end of the day, I am part of history for that history and your opinion is the least of my worries especially since you’ve done nothing for 200+ days outside of touching grass and facing subpar opponents. I would rather be a transitional champion than one who has devalued the title they’re holding as you have. And you know what… 

You wanna talk about how I left? Where the fuck were you when you left for the first time? When I walked away from OWA, I left wounded with a broken knee and stuck in a hospital bed, looking up at the ceiling after two hours of surgery asking myself where do I go from here. I had that much pride left in me to leave as a wounded lion, you left like a fucking coward. You couldn’t cut it in America, and left for Japan then realized that you couldn’t cut in Japan, tried again in America but this time you were blessed with incredible luck as you became champion of a wounded division where all the stalwarts moved on to bigger goals.

You ended your first tenure on Odyssey without so much as an excuse on why you left. Look NAMI, I might have not earned my title shot but this is a business where you take what you’re given. And I could give zero fucks about earning an opportunity when all that matters is how one reaches the top of the mountain. So I don’t need you to like me and I certainly don’t care if you don’t see me as a threat. Hell, I grew up with jealous Japanese girls trying to devalue my accomplishments, so hearing you what you said brought nostalgic memories of my childhood. The best part is that I still care less about you as champion.

It could have been you or Rebecca Brookes, at the end of the day. It wouldn’t have mattered because all roads led to me becoming champion.

For someone who loved to bring up the term transitional champion, it’s gonna suit you perfectly, NAMI.

Seeya soon, “transitional champ”!

(BIANCA blew a kiss at the camera as it fade to black, letting The Top Tier look down at the beautiful Beijing Skyline in peace.)

Michael Bishop, Jeff X, The Banshee and "Killer Bee" have spoken. It’s such good shit!

The Banshee
Re: OWA Promos
Post August 5th 2022, 11:22 pm by The Banshee
Odyssey Promo
Three Slutty Mice...

OWA Promos - Page 2 Z
The camera opens up outside a Buddhist temple within the Dongcheng District of Beijing, as the setting sun illuminates the landscape, appearing almost as it was an oil painting. Sitting in the courtyard are statues of stone shishi warriors, or Chinese guardian lions. The Banshee sits perched atop one such statue, as a gust of wind bellows past, blowing her hair as she hisses at the camera. A giant bell tolls as the camera focuses on The Banshee’s face, slowly zooming in.
 
“For Rebecca Filth, the bell now tolls… your time as the Undisputed Women’s Champion is coming to an end… For Felix HartleyDaisy Thrash will be removing the Openweight Title from around your waist faster than your stepdad pulling your panties down… For Devi Krysis… you’re just a means to an end… and you’ll be meeting your end in Beijing, because you’re scheduled in a match with not one… not two… but THREE OPPONENTS, all equally capable of forcing you to eat steak through a straw after knocking your teeth down your throat!
 
Yes, I’m not happy about being forced to tag up with another carbon-copied slut like Angelina Magnum, but the opportunity to make Rebecca Filth question her recent life choices more than makes it all worth it! It’s still insulting to see a rookie excel in some stupid games at Final Destination, especially to get rewarded with a title shot for it! You may be in my corner in Beijing, Angelina… but once the match is over, we go our separate paths… and should you get in our way for any reason, I will rip out your fake silicone tits and slap you around with them like you owe me money!
 
Angelina made a good point on Twitter: This match will be The Horde vs. The Whored, but I and Angelina are not friends, make no mistakes about it. Angelina may be bragging about nearly beating you, Filth, for the most coveted title in wrestling today… The OWA Undisputed Women’s Championship… but like Daisy Thrash pointed out, it was in a BRA-AND-PANTIES MATCH! Yes, you managed to outwrestle the champion, but I doubt you’re actually satisfied with a petty moral victory. And yeah, Felix Hartley may have played a part in the match’s outcome, but you’re really no different than those other “Team Thotyssey” sluts that you now have issues with… Hell, I’m guessing that once the smoke clears and the dust settles, you’ll be back in BDSM Bex’s corner, trying to “out-slut” each other, because you think owning it is empowering… it’s not, it’s actually embarrassing to women everywhere…
 
Daisy Thrash, I do actually respect you because of everything you’ve done in this industry, and it’s only a matter of time before you slip the Openweight Title Belt from around Felix Hartley’s hips, something that probably feels far too natural to that bargain basement slut… But like I warned Angelina… I intend to make a statement with Filth in our match, and I will steamroll through anyone that becomes an obstacle to that goal… intentional or not… Now I know that you need to address being put through a table by everyone’s favorite short-bus competitor, Devi Krysis, Odyssey’s stray cat that just refuses to crawl underneath a dumpster to die…
 
Having a hardened veteran like Daisy Thrash in my corner is a beneficial thing, but there isn’t a single woman in this match that strikes any amount of fear or concern in me… I have The Banshee’s Horde watching out for me, which gives me all the edge I need for this matchup…
 
Devi Krysis, there isn’t a single insult regarding your lack of intelligence that hasn’t already been said about you, so I’m not going to harp on your obvious stupidity, which is obvious to anyone that listens to you speak, because you sound like a goddamn drowning stroke victim trying to come up for air! You think by simply “turning over a new leaf” that you’re now in the same competitive league as your opponents? No one’s ever denied your guts, Devi, but it’s clear that Hooked on Phonics didn’t work for you at all! Do you think it’s impressive that you’re putting your LAW Lethal Sparks Championship on the line at Game Over? Isn’t that title all-but-obsolete now! Devi, it’s no secret that you’re had more UNDESERVED title shots than anyone else on the Odyssey roster, past or present, so it’s about time you finally put up some collateral, because for all your mighty efforts in past matches… you’ve yet to put up a SINGLE, CAREER-DEFINING VICTORY! So no, I’m not the slightest bit concerned with your presence in this match, because I can easily see a blind toddler out-grapple you. If you wanna play in the majors, then you better start hitting home runs, because all you’ve been doing lately is just “a-swinging and a-missing.”
 
Felix Hartley, you’re just the American version of Rebecca Filth, though you’ve had a longer career outside of Odyssey… Congrats on winning the Openweight Title, though “winning” probably isn’t the correct term, since you were practically “gift-wrapped” that belt, which was never officially dropped by your new B.F.F., since the bitch vacated the title so she wouldn’t have to pull double-duty title-defenses… You may have stolen a few victories here and there, but you haven’t experienced what it’s like to be in my crosshairs… At Odyssey, you won’t just be lined in my crosshairs, since both Angelina and Daisy want to filet you like a slab of beef…
 
Felix, your past occupation as a stripper may give you the advantage in gimmick matches like bra-and-panties or evening gown matches, where the goal is to remove as much clothing as possible… With all your stomach stretchmarks and obvious vein tracks that’s indicative of heroin abuse, I don’t think anyone is begging you to get undressed anytime soon… If you want to do something nice for someone, however, what you can do is get some Brasso so you can polish Daisy’s belt for her, since it’s only a matter of time before she removes the title from your waist… As for me, I’ll just enjoy spilling out the meat from your skull once I crack it open like an egg…
 
Speaking of future omelets… that brings me back around to Rebecca FilthRebecca, you think that “owning” your sexuality and behavior makes you some untouchable cunt that always has an escape plan in place… I know that talking about how slutty you are isn’t going to mentally affect you like it would the majority of Odyssey’s roster, so I’m not going to bother wasting my breath… because I have so much unbridled rage built up, which no amount of talking is going to placate…
 
Do you remember the Clash of the Titans from earlier this year, Rebecca? Yes, you won the entire thing, but the devil is in the details, now isn’t it? You didn’t even have the courage to enter the ring after you came out and saw me destroying EVERYONE! You only gathered the guts to attack me AFTER Jonetta Stone plunged a mystical dagger deep in my stomach, causing me to spill more blood than a trailer of used tampons, which is exactly what you have morphed into, Rebecca… You are just a used tampon, nothing more than a combination of cotton and menstrual blood, something that sits unwanted from the toilet and the trash…
 
You may have some unreliable backup in this match, but I’ve already destroyed your partners before. Hell, beating on Devi doesn’t’ even cause me to break a single sweat, maybe because everyone’s beat Devi just like every OWA penis has penetrated the other two gutter-feeding whores that are Devi’s partners… Furthermore, my sights are set already on Game Over, where I will FINALLY WIN THE WOMEN’S CHAMPIONSHIP FROM THE BIGGEST JOKE-OF-A-PAPER-CHAMPION OF ALL FUCKING TIME!! I’m not going to disappoint The Banshee’s Horde, who have patiently clamored for my long-overdue championship opportunity, and look… I don’t have to worry about four or five other ladies this time… The Banshee finally gets the one-on-one opportunity that I’ve long earned, which must disappoint you, Rebecca… Sluts like you don’t like simple girl-on-girl action, but you’re rather more fond of group-related activities, since those types of activities better allow weak women like you the chance to retain your title, despite your claims about how you’re the greatest champion ever, and how you’re going to keep your undefeated streak despite fighting the bona fide QUEEN OF THE MONSTERS at Game Over
 
Rebecca, Felix, and Devi… three sad, pathetic women who all tried to team up against The Banshee… foolishly forgetting that The Banshee isn’t a lone individual anyone, no longer a simple Avatar of Death… The Banshee’s Horde cries out loudly, and in unison, all calling for one thing… The OWA Undisputed Women’s Championship, caked with the blood of the former champions who dared to keep it away from my grasp…
 
When you ladies feel my icy fingers close around your throats… maybe, just maybe… you all will finally realize that there’s only one woman on the roster worthy of being the “undisputed champion,” and it isn’t some British alley-skank that’s just so damn proud of her body… It’s the Screaming Siren herself, The Banshee! So you wannabe scream queens better find a closet to hide in, because there’s no escape from the certain death that’s in store for you three skanks on Odyssey…”
 
The camera and audio feeds suddenly end, cutting to black silence.

Jeff X, "Killer Bee", DT The Ruler, Felix Hartley, Angelina Magnum and Chad Ecclestone have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Tomomi Shinozaki
Re: OWA Promos
Post August 5th 2022, 4:34 pm by Tomomi Shinozaki
What makes me special? I’m here, obviously, so that must mean I have talent. But talent doesn’t necessarily translate into wins, does it? Everybody in this company has put in the hours training, and pushed their bodies to the limit, just to get to this point in their lives. This is a great opportunity and one that I’m grateful for. So with all this gratitude that I have within me I must ask myself, how am I going to repay this place? My life is forever changed. People will know my name everywhere I go, a blessing, and sometimes a curse, but something that I’ve wanted my entire life. I am living a dream that I have dreamt a thousan- no, 1 million times before. I'm living in a dream, and somehow I have to bring myself down from the clouds and realize now that this dream, is just reality. I can’t squander it. I can’t make the people that believe in me see me fall flat on my face, and not get a return on the investment. I owe them, I owe everyone that has ever put their faith, and trust in me. My parents, my trainers, my friends, all those hours in the gym, using a shoulder to cry on just wondering when I will get my chance, wondering if I would even be ready for when the chance presented itself again. I all but quit the industry, got in my own head, and blew it big time. And at that point I thought that I would never get another chance, because why would I? I was just a headcase that couldn't get over her inner demons. But as luck would have it, here it is, my big chance. So as I asked before, what makes me special? It's hard to say, because just being here, in this company, in OWA, it doesn’t make me special. Just being here alone doesn’t prove anything. I’m sure there will be a ton of Women that walk through those doors, but that isn’t memorable. That, in my opinion, isn’t something to be proud of. If I had my ideal career where I was successful, I would have won it all, as selfish as it may sound. I can’t let others get the better of me, I can’t let others make an example out of me. I know what makes me special, I know what set’s me a part, and that’s my sheer will, and determination. I will not quit. I've been there, done that, and I refuse to quit again. I have a dream, and the talent to fulfill it. All that money my parents put into my training, all the odd jobs I worked to help pay for the training. I have a lot of people on my side, and I can’t let them down; but most of all? I can’t let myself down. I vow to never become complacent, to never take this for granted, to always push myself to the limit, because I must always do my best. 


I know there are a lot of talented people here, and I would be lying if I said I wasn’t a little intimidated. All these backgrounds, all these walks of life, and here’s little me just handed a job right out of training, ruining it, and leaving. Only to decide I wanted back in, and just given it right away. Don’t get me wrong, I earned this, and I know I did.  I graduated top of my class in wrestling school, but even with that pat on the back, I’m still not sure. Going up against the same girls day in and day out, and newer and newer people as the days went on in the place. Now, I’m all out on my own, going up against some of the biggest, toughest, smartest, most skilled opponents that I could ever dream of. I won’t blink though. When things get hard, I will just remember everyone that was there for me, and not use it as a crutch for why I should feel sorry for myself, but a way to motivate myself to be better. I know it sounds like I’m already defeated before I even have my first match, but the truth is? I’m just reminding myself how good I have it, and the repercussions of what could happen if I lose sight of the goal. I have confidence, I have the talent, but I respect my opponents enough to admit that I may not be the most talented... Yet. Like I said I’m fresh out of wrestling school, and just like a valedictorian at a normal school, they might not be the smartest once they go into their University. They still have time to learn and grow, and that’s where I find myself. Embarking on a new journey, in which I’ve traveled a thousand times. It’s just like tying my shoes, or riding a bike, I know how to do this. I’m sure there will be doubters, I’m sure that people will want to take their shots at me seeing as I am a top recruit essentially. But that doesn’t phase me, I’m grounded in my beliefs, and you are going to kill me in order for me to quit on this. This is my passion, this is what I love, and I won’t stop until I am the best in the world. 


As for my opponent, Ruri. I would be lying if I said I wasn't nervous to go up against you. Try as I might to keep that confidence within me, and project how I want to be, I can't lie. You sound intense, mean, and willing to do whatever it takes to put me into the ground. I'm not sure what your reputation around here is, or if you even have one, but I can bet that you're trying to build that reputation as much as possible, and you want to use me as an example. I don't know what went on within your life to make you the way you are. By the look of your profile, it seems that you might just need a hug? Someone, to give you words of encouragement? So, I just want to tell you, that eing here in OWA, that is a huge accomplishment. You've won half the battle, and that's what I tell myself. The battle isn't over obviously, we have a lot of work to do. At least I do. I can't become hesitant, or stuck in my ways, or believe that I've made it because that's when the progress will stop. I won't pretend to know how you got here, your motivations for being here, or if you even care as much as I do. Cuz I can tell you right now, that this business, is my passion. Wrestling is everything I ever wanted to do from an early age, and at one point in my life I lost sight of that. I threw it all away because I just couldn't handle all the pressure. Now, there's a different pressure. No longer am I thought as the top of the class that's expected to do great things. Now, I'm the mess up that had the world in her hands, and decided to throw it away. I feel great shame in what I did, but as my therapist tells me, I should just feel proud about being able to admit to my mistakes and jumping back into this. I don't know what to expect come Odyssey; except that I will give it my all! I don't want to think about the what if's, I don't want to lay in my bed at night thinking that I'm a failure. I don't care what my mind tells me, I'm telling it, that I can do it. And I'm sorry Ruri, but you're just the first person that has to face the new and improved Tomomi Shinozaki.  

Michael Bishop, Jeff X, Elijah Hampton, "Killer Bee" and DT The Ruler have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Mark Michaels
Kingdom
Post August 4th 2022, 4:19 pm by Mark Michaels
The Golden Chase 3: The Search For The Jade Dragon:

(The scene opens high above the seas of south China. It’s here we find a large ocean liner which belongs to the nefarious Chester Von Corral, who we find standing over a large wooden crate. Inside the box we see a statue about the size of a coffee table ornament in the shape of a Dragon made Entirely out of jade, wrapping itself around a golden sword encrusted with many jewels.)

Chester Von Corral: Years of searching, and sacrifice. It’s finally all mine. GET THIS ON MY CHOPPER!


( Von Corral’s men immediately hop to it sealing the crate with its lid, before a CRACK can be heard. The guards look up to find 

SGT. DICK P. SLAUGHTER 

Standing in door that leads to the stair well. )

DPS: Hold it right there! 

Chester Von Corral:  Get him!


The hired goons rush at Dick while Von Corral makes a beeline straight to his waiting helicopter dragging along the crate. The first thug charges with a straight punch, but Slaughter catches it and counters with a judo throw followed by a stomp to the face that knocks out his attacker. Goon number 2 simply eats a big boot that nearly knocks his head off his shoulders. 

Meanwhile Von Corral and the helicopter pilot load the cargo onto the chopper. Chester looks over his shoulder to see Dick land a 360 no scope rolling elbow to take down his 3rd nameless henchmen.)


Chester Von Corral: STOP HIM!

( the pilot nods his agreement as Von Corral hops into the copter and starts its take off sequence. The pilot squares up against Dick and pulls out a knife from his pocket. Slaughter grits his teeth as he prepares to tango with the last remaining road block between him and his foe. The pilot swipes at Dick several times, each time Slaughter narrowly avoids the blade. The Pilot tries a thrust attack into Slaughter’s abdomen, but Dick side steps and traps his attacker’s arm, before snapping it in to. The pilot drops to his knees from the pain, and slaughter puts him out of his misery with a twist of the neck. As the sickening crack can be heard, Von Corral takes off in the chopper. )

Von Corral: FAREWELL DICK!

DPS: Hmm, I wonder what he said? Better go ask him. 

( As the Chopper gains altitude Dick makes his was to the large whaling harpoon mounted on the rails of the ship. Dick takes aim, fires, and lands a direct hit to the side door of the helicopter. Von Corral  struggled with the controls as Dick begins climbing the tow cable connected to the Harpoon. Von Corral spots Slaughter as he does. Chester opens his door, draws out his pistol, and fires several shots that just miss DPS. Slaughter draws ever closer, Von Corral in a desperate move jerks the controls to the side which rips off the door with the harpoon from the body of the chopper.  Con Corral flips on the auto pilot and hurried toward the opened side of the aircraft to find…

Slaughter hanging on to the feet of the chopper. Von Corral stamps his feet in a fit of rage as Slaughter attempts to climb into the helicopter cabin. Von Corral grasp his gun and takes aim, but Dick is able to move at the last moment just missing the bullet which whizzes out the large hole where the door used to be. Both men struggle for the pistol till Dick lands a right cross that stuns Von Corral. Chester stumbles in a daze as he throws a feeble punch which Dick intercepts, and counters with a choke slam through the crate!

Chester rolls to his knees and begins to beg off.)

Chester Von Corral: Wait, Wait! I’m sorry I pulled a gun on you. Maybe we can make a deal? I have plenty of money, and I know a lot of powerful people. 

DPS: Sure. 

Chester Von Corral: Oh thank you sir. I’ll do anything you say. 

( Von Corral stands back up eager to give whatever he can to save his skin.)

DPS: I tell you what you can do. Go Fetch my ring gear for me. 

Von Corral: Yes I’ll get you ring gear. Just tell me where it is. 

DPS: I left it back on the boat. 

( With a mighty kick Slaughter sends Von Corral flying out the helicopter and crashing all the way down the deck of his ocean liner.)


DPS: Thanks for dropping by. 

( Dick scoops up the Dragon Statue and secures it I. The co-pilot’s seat before he slips on the headset and takes control of the chopper.)

DPS: Attention coast guard this is Dick P. Slaughter, I have the Jade Dragon, repeat, I have the Jade Dragon. Tell the Higher ups that I’ll meet them at the next episode of Kingdom to hand it over. 

Coast Guard Guy: Mister Slaughter, is there any way you could simply drop of the Dragon on your way to Kingdom. 

DPS: Negative, I gave my word that I would hand this thing back to its rightful owners personally, and when I make a Promise, you’re damn well better believe I am gonna keep it. Take for instance this episode of Kingdom I’m on. I’ll be teaming with this kid Ty Kulina. Usually I tend to work alone, but this kid has shown balls of steel the past few weeks as he gritted out a couple of tough wins. That makes him okay in my book.  So since he seems like a good kid, and wants nothing more than to whoop some ass and take a few names, he’s got my word that I’ll have his back.  So he won’t have to worry about two pansy ass, sackless, pieces of shit sucker punching him the way they did Nathan Fiora and Kyle. Let’s see how well these two do in a fight when their opponents can see them coming. Reginald Dempshaw and JD Damon better buckle up, because they’re in for a white hot thrill ride come Kingdom. 


Coast Guard Guy: JD Damon? The guy from Wolvesden? Kenny Drakes Second in command?

DPS:  Nowadays it’s more like pussy playhouse as far as JD is concerned.  First he flopped without Kenny Drake’s ankles to drag onto, then The man was gifted an opportunity by his old friend, and because he didn’t care to work for his success, threw a hissy fit and sucker punched his own partner. JD thinks a wolf, when really it’s plain to see he’s a lost little puppy dog crying for someone to pet his head and rub his belly, And the minute things don’t go his way, he tucks his tail in between his legs and whimpers. JD is due for a good kick in the ass, hopefully it will dislodge his head that’s gotten wedged up in there. I wonder how Damon feels, because You have to wake up In The morning and piss excellence to keep up with me in a fight. I wonder how he feels knowing that I’m not gonna go easy on him, and That I never expect anything to be handed to me, so I’m always ready to scrap whenever the occasion arises. And when this irresistible force of a right hand smashed that overrated lackey upside the head, he’s gonna know exactly why they call me the Boomslayer. 

And that goes double for that pretentious little twat Reginald Dempshaw. The only thing a time lizard is good for, is skinning to make a pair of boots. I’m not here to chit chat, and I’m not getting paid by the hour, so spare me all the talk about the musings You had sitting down playing with your fisher price tea set. Dempshaw, spare me the reflections of the years of Consciousness, and all the touchy, feely moments with your tag partner, I’m not here to watch fools build empires made of sand. I’m not here to see you scheme your petty schemes in yet another bud for power. I’m here for the action, namely in the form of breaking off a broom handle in your ass.  

Come Kingdom Those two limp dicks are each getting a double barrel blast to the face when I unload with a 360 no scope to the jaw. These fucks may as well bend over and kiss their asses goodbye, because when it comes to excitement, adventure, and bringing the boom, there’s only one name that matters. 

DICK P. SLAUGHTER.

Over and out. 

( with that Dick flys the helicopter towards the horizon, his next adventure sure to come soon enough.)


Dick P. Slaughter will return in Cash, Grass, and Ass: The ballad of Stark And Kyle. 

Scott Oasis and Chad Ecclestone have spoken. It’s such good shit!

DarkCircle
Re: OWA Promos
Post August 4th 2022, 1:07 pm by DarkCircle
{The camera starts up and we find ourselves in a gym somewhere in Guangzhou China. It looks run down, slightly bare bones, but nonetheless this is where we find none other than the “Devil’s Favorite Dirty”, Jacob Striker, working out good and hard. He is wearing a pair of black workout shorts and his hands and feet are taped up as he works on his strikes with the heavy bag, taking his time and slamming his fists and feet into specific areas of the piece of workout equipment, stopping only to catch his breath}


Jacob: I’ve got to know something, Titan, are you actually taking this time to work out and prepare for our match or do you honestly believe that you don’t need to prepare because you honestly believe that nobody can defeat you?


The fact that you’ve yet to say anything to the other is quite telling indeed, because while you are no doubt simply sitting back and assuming that you’re going to be just handed this victory, I’m taking every chance that I’m getting to prepare for this match against you because you don’t get to where I am now by simply just sitting on your ass week after week and only rely on your physical strength. 


No sir.


I would not have become a two time world heavyweight champion by being arrogant and simply sitting there on my ass! I would not have incredible wars with the likes of the toughest fighters in our sport such as Graham Baker, Lillie Saint, Matthew Knox, and others if I’d been that way and simply sitting on my laurels after I became the Wrestleworld Territorial champion, no…and that’s because you are looking at Stephanie Matsuda’s own personal violent masterpiece, her most brutally efficient student..*ME*, Jacob fucking Striker!


Like I said during the last edition of Kingdom when I was offered a spot in the Dark Kingdom tournament, I jumped at the chance because I wanted to seriously prove myself to everybody here that I’m not some wallflower like Arata Asakura who demands that people just give him title matches, that I’m here in this company to fucking *earn* my shots, to *show* just how damn bloody hard that I will work for the chance to prove my worth in this company by hoisting one of those championships high above my head.


Just like I’ve done in the past and will continue to do so into the future, Titan. 


{A wolfish grin then flickers on Jake’s face as he shakes his head, chuckling ever so slightly as he does so before looking back up at the camera}


Jacob: But then again, you’re so lost in your own goddamned ego that you probably think that on Kingdom this week, you’re going to crush me and simply move onto the winner of Noah Krieger and Taniguchi Sena. You probably think that by your sheer strength alone that you're going to be able to just steamroll over whatever the powers that be put in front of us in those matches. 


But the truth of the matter is simply that I'm the one who's going to go on to face the winner of Kreiger and Sena, because you're going to be too busy rolling around in your own agony because in case you haven't noticed that each one of these matches in the Dark Kingdom series is a specialized match and each one is either going to be better or worse for you in the end because it can be totally and completely random. 


I mean look at Darius Harrell, Titan. Take a good long hard look at that kid, comes stepping into the ring with his head full of utter and complete bullshit that he's got the raw skills to take *me* down and what happens instead? 


He made his own Apocalypse, I just helped him further down the road of his own destruction that night.


{The wolfish grin then slips ever so slightly, only to be replaced with a look of pure rage in its place}


Jacob: But you see, here comes the rub of it. Right now I've got a lot of pent up rage boiling away in my veins, Titan. I can feel just how red hot that rage is, it's like I've got lava bubbling in the very pathways that run here and there throughout my body...and it's given me this overwhelming desire to burn some mother fucker down, right to the fucking ground...and you're in the right place at the wrong time, Titan, because I fully plan to unleash all of this red hot rage out on you, to help give our match that extra bit of blood and gore that it'll be needed for these tremendous Chinese fans!


So, when everything is said and done here in lovely Guangzhou China, I'm going to leave not only your carcass laying there flat on your fucking back looking up at the skylights of the Guangdong Olympic Stadium, but whomever is the unlucky *bastard* enough to win between Noah and Taniguchi because I'm walking out of China with my head held high, the prize for winning the Dark Kingdom Tournament in my travel kit, and my fists dripping those of so lovely little rubies that will be your blood and while yes, there is something that you can try to do about it, the sheer reality of the situation is that there is *nothing* that you, Titan, nor either you or Taniguchi, Noah, can do about it because I'm coming for a *fight*.


And it's going to be a *fight* for the ages here on Kingdom!!


See you in just a couple of more days...gentlemen.


{The screen fades to black as Jacob resumes his workout}

Scott Oasis, "Killer Bee" and Chad Ecclestone have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Angelina Magnum
Re: OWA Promos
Post August 4th 2022, 1:51 am by Angelina Magnum
Angelina Magnum


Rebecca Filth Cums A Lot, But Can She do it Three Times in 20 Minutes?


OWA Promos - Page 2 Mandy-rose-mandy


Angelina sits with a solemn expression in her make-up chair, her army of assistants looking concerned, it would appear she’s been in this state for some time. 


Angelina: …ha.


The assistants recoil in surprise as a smile creeps across Magnum’s perfect face.


Angelina: HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!! Oh wow…WOOOWWWW!!! After all the talk, all the posturing, all the “I am the best wrestler you’re a nobody model blahblahblah”...THAT’S what the mighty Rebecca Filth can muster? You sat there and with a straight face talked forever about how much better you are than me, about how I had zero chance and what happened? I beat the shit out of you! I mean…it wasn’t even CLOSE! I walked into a WRESTLING ring, me, the sexy model, the actress, the one who everyone assumes can’t throw a punch and I whooped the “unbeatable” Rebecca Filth within an inch of her life.


I had you beat, Filth! Everyone saw it! I outwrestled you and made it look EASY! I beat you down and was one garment of clothing away from securing the gold and why did I lose? Because your mini-me got sick of being unofficially linked to you so she thought she’d step into your shadow properly. Your master plan that you alluded to earlier in the night had nothing to do with you, it was just “find someone pathetic enough to help me out”. Why did you recruit Felix, Bex? Tell me that. Because from my perspective, it seems like you were actually scared. You knew that your title reign was in jeopardy, that it was all about to come crashing down early. What other possible reason could there be? Everything I said was accurate: you were scared shitless of being humiliated by the outsider. The hot chick walked in and chewed you out, threatened to tear down everything you’d worked for and you believed it. You were rattled. I came into that match like a house on fire and took a fight to you like NOBODY else has in OWA. Who else has come that close to putting you away? You had no options, no stamina left…for the first time in your life, you’d been worn out.


You had an insurance policy and hey, I’m not mad that you screwed me, it’s to be expected, screwing’s your whole shtick. But to stand there and just lie through your cum-stained teeth that you were that much better than me, that you were going to wipe the floor with me when you knew full-well that your reign was under threat…well, the start of your reign is pretty tainted, I’d say. Remember how you talked about history? About how I would be a footnote for your first defence? Somehow, I don’t think that’s the case. I think people will talk about the invincible Rebecca Filth losing her edge. About how she got torn apart by a woman who was walking into just her second match and only managed to keep her filthy little hands on the belt because the woman holding her sloppy seconds got involved.


I guess it makes sense that you’d keep Felix around you, she’s the only person in the world who can be around your Openweight Title without puking. Team Thotyssey forms but the hottest woman on the roster isn’t even in it? I don’t have to concern myself with your antics because I already know I’m better than you, Bex. I know I can beat you and WHEN I face you again, no sneak attack from your half-life clone is going to get in my way. Oh wait, the next time we face is on the next show and Felix is standing right across from me. What plans have you got now, Bex? Are you gonna send the big, bad, Devi Krysis after me? I can’t help but laugh every time I look at your team. It’s so cute that you’re giving the special ed kid a shot to carry the champ’s bags. Does she have to wait outside the hotel room while you and Felix have a train run on you by OWT trainees? I wonder if she even understands what’s going on, bless her heart. See, I don’t care what spats Devi’s got with Daisy or Felix. I don’t care what Banshee is going to do to you Bex. I’ve already got all the answers I need. In two matches, I came a WHISPER away from becoming champion. Had Felix’s dad shot his load at the wall, I WOULD be champion. So the fact is I will be champion in OWA and it doesn’t matter who’s got it. A whore, a monster, a crazy bitch with a briefcase, this business watches ME, along with alllllll the simps who line up to drool over my body and fork over hundreds for a picture where they get to stand within ten feet of me. On Odyssey, they got to see me stripped down to my bra and panties and I looked sexier than ever, I didn’t even think that was possible. I watched the match back and all I could think about was just how GOOD I looked while I was kicking your ass. I was lying there in that ring, T and A hanging out and damn, nobody was even looking at you two holding your belts up! They were too busy admiring the visage of true perfection, just as I said they would. No matter what you do, Bex, I’m still the one getting all the attention and it kills you.


Then you were dumb enough to get blindsided by Banshee when she SAID that she was coming for the winner of the match. If you’re so smart, so brilliant, why’d you let yourself get punked out by her AGAIN? Face it, the women gunning for you have your number, you’ve never been in more peril than you are right now. I don’t like Banshee, that’s well-established, but if she’s gonna be on anyone’s side, it might as well be the right one. I’m not her target, you are. She wants nothing more in this world than to rip your head off and bathe in the blood, to take your title for herself and make sure your flayed corpse is all people remember of you. Do I find it gross and repulsive? Yes. But why should I care? I don’t have to worry about her. You will be standing in that ring with your third-party copy and Odyssey’s perpetual punchline for back-up. You’re done, finished. Two women who you know can hurt you together for the first and probably last time, a common goal uniting them: end Rebecca Filth.


Then there’s the matter of Daisy Thrash, I think I know who I’d rather take on my team between her and Devi. What, we’re supposed to be afraid of Krysis because she finally worked out you can put a bitch through a table? Devi’s been here FOREVER and aside from some pity title shots, she’s done ZERO of any worth. Wasn’t she the one who got pinned at Final Destination? Isn’t it clear she’s the weak link of any team she finds herself in? Either you two have to spend the match looking after her or she gets fed to the wolves. You think Daisy’s just gonna hang back and take what happened to her lying down? The Openweight Title scene’s got plenty of talented wrestlers in it and Devi Krysis ain’t one of em. Hell, I might ask Daisy to stand aside for a bit so I can jam my stiletto into Devi’s neck and watch her squirm for a bit, there are people who’d pay good money for me to do that.


Associating with ugly bitches isn’t exactly what I had in mind, but sometimes you have to do what needs to be done. Daisy is maybe a 3 at best, Banshee is AT LEAST a negative 4. In another time, I would happily link up with a 9 like Felix or a 7.5 like Rebecca but you RUINED that, didn’t you? Now I have to stand side-by-side with the freaks and I don’t even care at this point. All we have to do is get along for one night and beat down a group of pussies who don’t know how to get to the ring without landing on a dick. You have gold and a retard on your side, I’ve got a lunatic and a fucking hellspawn, I like my odds.


OWA Promos - Page 2 Ezb6906hxl181

Michael Bishop, Jeff X, The Banshee, "Killer Bee", DT The Ruler and Chad Ecclestone have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Daisy Thrash
Promo #1- Shitlist
Post August 4th 2022, 1:26 am by Daisy Thrash
When I get mad and I get pissed
I grab my pen and I write out a list


Sorry for all the radio silence, folks. Turns out the Kingdom of Saudi Arabia aren’t huge fans of me. Can’t imagine why, I’m such a delightful person! Before I get into this whole, well, “situation” I’m in, I know I need to follow up on something important. Even though I didn’t win at Final Destination, the National Abortion Fund still got a sizeable donation from me. With the demise of Roe v. Wade, that donation got a bit bigger. Not as big as I would have liked, mind you, but I’m not gonna deny people in need just because I lost. Yeah, I won’t dance around it, I lost. In the moment, I was crushed. I had the match won. I was a three count away from my first championship in OWA. Then Little Miss Barbie snuck up from behind and snatched it right out from under me. Despite my sadness, I walked to the back with my head held high. I knew I had given one of the best damn performances of my life. I also knew that this wasn’t the end. I bet Felix Hartley would’ve loved for me to just tuck my tail and run, clearing her a path for a nice, padded reign. But that wasn’t how it was gonna go down. It was time for me to take the bull by the horns and control my own fate. I knew what I had earned and Llorona couldn’t possibly deny me. I had my one-on-one rematch. Until I didn’t. Don’t get me wrong, I’m more than ready to become the first Unified Openweight Champion. Mostly though, I’m angry. Not only have I got to deal with my rematch becoming a triple threat, now I’m stuck in some randomly thrown together tag team match. Joy. On the bright side, at least I’ve got three particularly annoying punching bags to take my frustration out on.

When it comes to matches like this, one question inevitably comes up. “Will they be able to coexist?” The answer is hell no and everyone knows it. Now Banshee’s not the one I’m worried about. She’s a fierce fighter just like me and I know perfectly well what she’s capable of. Like others, I’ve had the terrible misfortune of experiencing her power first hand. Just glad she’s on my side. I would, however, appreciate a heads-up if we get poofed into zombie apocalypse land. Angelina’s the one that’s gonna be a pain in the ass. These Hollywood starlet types are all the same. Self-obsessed glory hogs that don’t have nearly the amount of talent they think they do. I’m not about to let her fuck this up for me. If I’ve got to strap her into a baby bjorn and carry her through this myself, so be it. My neck may be damaged, but my back is as strong as ever. Luckily, I only gotta carry one person this time instead of two. I can’t help but remember the last time I was tossed into a six woman match. Not only did my team win, but I was the one who scored the pinfall. All I need to do is follow the same strategy I did last time and we’ll have this one in the bag! After all, if ain’t broke, don’t fix it.

Jesus Devi, how the hell did you manage to get even more stupid? You do know that making our match a triple threat gives Felix the opportunity to pull the same kind of crap she did at Final Destination, right? RIGHT? If the match was one-on-one, she’d have nowhere to hide and no room for cheating. But no, you couldn’t let that happen, could you? Because you just had to insert yourself into a match you did fuck all to earn. Oh, and can I give you a hint? Nobody else here knows or cares about those names you dropped. I cannot wait until the Lethal Sparks Championship can be in the hands of a real goddamn wrestler. Although, you are right about one thing. Throwing me through that table did piss me off. And one the worst mistakes you can ever make is pissing me off. Your act was bad enough, but your piss poor justification is even worse. You’re mad at me for leaving you laid out at Final Destination? Uh, last time I checked we were wrestlers. The most important part of our job is beating up our opponents. What I did to you I would’ve done to anyone else facing me. It’s pretty confusing that you’re trying to paint yourself as some victim here. Are you poor little meow meow woe is me Devi? Or are you this new “ooh, I’m so edgy and tough!” Devi? While you’re figuring that out, I’ll be taking out my rage on you in Beijing. I’ll be doing it in the ring, the right way, armed only with what Mama Thrash gave me. Rest assured, you’ll receive payback. With interest.

Wow, Rebecca, thanks for dragging women’s wrestling backwards! You know why bra and panties matches stopped being a thing? Because they require no skill to win. All you have to do is take off some clothes. Something your average preschooler can do no problem. So you decided to prove your immense talent by…winning a match where talent doesn’t factor in at all. Way to go, genius. I know, I know. I’m supposed to be trembling in fear of the dommy mommy or some shit. I’m supposed to be all broken and lost after Final Destination. But I’m not some delusional fool like Devi. I don’t think the sun shines out of my ass like Alyssa Grace. I can take a loss on the chin and not be ruined by it. Pray tell, why exactly should I be scared? You’re not some giant, you’re a human just like me. Is it because you’ve already beaten me? So what? That’s no reason not to square up with you again. I may get knocked down. A lot. But as long as my legs are still attached to my body, I’ll never stay down. So no, I’m not afraid of you. Instead, I’m fucking furious. Because of your stupid, selfish stunt in Saudi Arabia, an innocent women was killed. She’s dead because of you! Her blood is on your hands and you’ll never wash off that stain. You act all high and mighty until you have to face actual consequences. Then you crumple and turn into a sniveling baby. At your core, you’re nothing but a spineless coward. Unfortunately for you, you won’t be running away from this beatdown. You’re gonna be hearing Ashley Walker’s name every time I shatter one of your bones. Between me and the Banshee dog walking you, you’re gonna wish you had died instead.

Don’t you worry, my egotistical little Felix. I didn’t forget about you. I certainly didn’t forget how you stole my championship. That was no win, that was a heist and you know it. I’ll be reclaiming my property soon enough, despite the wrench thrown into my plans. For now, let’s see how much you’ll be spending on plastic surgery after I’m done with you on Saturday. If the damage carries over into Game Over, then that’s just icing on the cake. You know it’s pretty funny, you calling yourself a Barbie. When I think of a Barbie, I think of two things. One, they’ve got no crotch. Two, it’s super easy to rip their heads off. We all know the first one doesn’t apply to you. As for the second, well, that’s an experiment worth looking into. I’ll be sure to write it down like a real scientist. No need for a pen when your blood will work just as well. I know you’ll put on a brave face and make fun of me like you always do. But you’re just as gutless as your buddy Rebecca. You both want to project this image that you’re untouchable. That you will never fall. Just like how our ancestors would never escape the rule of divine right. And then they did. Just like how Kansas would never vote to maintain the right to choose. And then they did. In my long career, I’ve seen so many people and factions say they’d rule forever. Then I watched every single one of them fall. You’re no different than any of them. I can certainly understand why you want to fuel hopelessness around here. You want us all to become disillusioned and give up the fight. Problem is, I’m not the type to give up in the face of injustice. I’m just not wired that way. While you and Rebecca keep asking yourselves why I won’t just die already, I’ll be keeping the flame of hope alight. Until both of you are burned to ashes.

These may not be ideal circumstances, but I can’t help from looking forward to this fight. There’s no kind of moral ambiguity here. I just get to be the good guy facing off against the bad guys. I’m eagerly anticipating the satisfying thumps they’ll make when they hit the mat. After being held back from action for so long, I’m like a powder keg ready to blow. All three of you had better run for cover, because you’re all on my shitlist. And with the Banshee in my corner, you’ll be crossed off one by one.

Of all you assholes that won’t be missed!
You’ve made my SHITLIST!

Jeff X, The Banshee, "Killer Bee", DT The Ruler and Angelina Magnum have spoken. It’s such good shit!

DampshawIIIఒ
Re: OWA Promos
Post August 3rd 2022, 2:12 pm by DampshawIIIఒ
It has been a few weeks since Reginald Dampshaw III made his shocking return to Omega Wrestling Alliance. The OWA fans were shocked to see him and while a lot of them were happy to see him return, he still remains a very divisive figure amongst the fanbase. When you talk about Reginald, people either think he's a lunatic who needs help or an immortal god sent from above. And to see him attack Nathan Fiora in such a brutal fashion, it didn't endear him to the crowd who were already afraid of him. The fans are not alone in their fear of The Time Lizard. After all, the only way he's kept from the public eye for so long was by going off the radar completely. But now that he's back, they can feel his presence looming over the wrestling world once again.
Shadows fill the room as the two masked men who accompanied Reginald on his return and helped him carry out his brutal attack on Fiora stand at attention. The smaller one is fidgeting and cracking his neck, while the bigger one towers over him and stands completely still. Slowly, Reginald slinks into frame, standing in front of his two cohorts.


"In all my years of consciousness, I've come to realize that whether it's good or bad, change is always inevitable. I've seen empires rise and fall. I've seen entire races of people come and disappear. I've seen technologies being created and changing the shape of the world, but through it all, everything always changes. Now you all thought I was gone, never to be seen again and truthfully, I didn't know if I'd ever come back to OWA, but I was never really gone. I was watching...always watching. I watched Arata Asakura change to the man I told everyone he'd become. I said, from the moment I laid hands on him that I had infected him and that he would never be the same. No one believed me. Everyone said it was just old crazy Reginald, but I knew. I knew that sickness was a slow, searing affliction that would eventually infect him completely and I was right. I saw Nathan Fiora change from a man who inspired change in men like Noah Quinn and Eon Blue and brought them to the precipice of greatness to a shell of himself who'd rather pander to the crowd."


Reginald's voice grows louder as he continues to speak, his eyes looking out into nothingness. The two masked wrestlers continue to stand at attention and listen intently. "But most importantly, I've seen you change the most, JD Damon. Now it's been public knowledge for a long time that you and I have known each other for years. We don't have to repeat ourselves about that. But we've both seen each other change at times. You're no longer the young, brash, Hollywood rebel you used to be, but something's different even now. You've shaken off that dead weight, haven't you? Yes, you've evolved. You saw Wolvesden and The Frontline mucking around in the primordial ooze and you finally wanted to walk on land. And when I saw you decimate that mouth breather Kyle at Final Destination, I...well, I can say that I was extremely proud of you." Reginald walks towards one of the men standing before him. "And now look at me. I'm not here because I want to be or need to be, I am here because now that The New Dawn is finally complete, true change can befall over OWA."


Reginald turns back around quickly, smirking. "Now, JD, we find ourselves in an interesting position. Last time the two of us were in a ring, it was against each other but now we've been teamed up. I'm sure people are expecting our history to play against us, but the way I see it, it's two men at the very top of their game, laser focused on what we want and aren't afraid on throwing others down to get it, versus some Bowery scrub with mommy issues and a pretty boy meathead. As long as we have an understanding, we should be OK." Reginald then looks to his masked henchmen, who nod slowly in agreement. Reginald continues, but seems to be talking to no one in particular.


"And as far as Stark and Kyle being on commentary goes, they can make all of their asinine jokes as they please, but it's irrelevant. Kyle's business with Damon is just that, his business. I want no part in that. And as far you Stark, I don't know why you felt the need to worm your way into this situation. When we attacked Fiora and you were in the ring, we so graciously allowed you to walk away unscathed and this is how you repay us? With such ungratefulness? I suppose I shouldn't be surprised with someone like you..."


Reginald's voice trails off as he turns back around, facing his two associates. He seems to be waiting for them to say something, but the two men remain silent. Reginald nods his head, looking towards the door of the room before turning back to face the camera. "And JD, I want to make something very clear. This match isn't some sort of New Dawn initiation. As I've said, The New Dawn is complete and at full strength. But by the same token, I'm not expecting you to fall to your knees and pledge your allegiance to me or anything so archaic like that. All I expect from you is to hold your own on Sunday, pull your weight and don't embarrass me or yourself. That's it."


Reginald turns to the masked wrestlers standing next to him, who both nod their heads in agreement. "Now if we're done here, I'd like to get into a little sparring with these guys before we leave." Reginald says as he walks over towards the two masked men, gesturing for them to follow him.


The camera cuts away from Reginald as the two masked men begin to walk towards one of the practice rooms off of the main locker room area. Reginald follows closely behind, still looking around the building for something that seems out of place or missing. As he passes one of the closed doors, he stops suddenly and looks back at it suspiciously. He then takes his hand and smashes through the door, which splinters open as if there was no wood holding it together. He steps through it as the three men leave the frame.

"Killer Bee" has spoken. It’s such good shit!

Chad Ecclestone
Re: OWA Promos
Post August 2nd 2022, 10:03 pm by Chad Ecclestone
SEASON FIVE - EPISODE FOUR
Juche WRLD

A massive gathering of citizens, soldiers and military vehicles waits under the baking sun in Pyongyang’s majestic Kim Il-sung Square. ‘Aegukka’, the national anthem of Best Korea, plays over loudspeakers as the audience sings along in desperate jubilation, under threat of execution.

아침은 빛나라 이 강산
은금에 자원도 가득한
삼천리 아름다운 내 조국
반만년 오랜 력사에
찬란한 문화로 자라난
슬기론 인민의 이 영광
몸과 맘 다 바쳐 이 조선
길이 받드세 

Shine bright, you dawn, on this land so fair,
The country of three thousand ri,
So rich in silver and in gold you are,
Five thousand years of your history.
Our people ever were renowned and sage,
And rich in cultural heritage,
And as with heart and soul, we strive,
Korea shall forever thrive!

백두산 기상을 다 안고
근로의 정신은 깃들어
진리로 뭉쳐진 억센 뜻
온 세계 앞서 나가리
솟는 힘 노도도 내밀어
인민의 뜻으로 선 나라
한없이 부강하는 이 조선
길이 빛내세

And in the spirit of Mount Paektu,
With the love of toil that shall never die,
With a will of iron fostered by the truth,
We'll lead the whole world by and by.
We have the might to foil the angry sea,
Our land more prosperous still shall be,
As by the people's will we strive,
Korea shall forever thrive!

The song ends and the crowd falls into silence, turning their attention to the stage. Seated some distance behind the podium are senior military officers, supreme leader Kim Jong-un, famous athlete Dennis Rodman, and Chad and Chastity Ecclestone. After a brief introduction, Chad stands and steps up to the podium, waving to the thousands upon thousands of adoring communists who greet him with uproarious applause.

“HELLO PEEEEE-OOOOONNNN-GGAAAAAAANNNNGGGGGGGG! It’s a pleasure to be here staring out at all your beautiful, eerily-similar faces!” he shouts, as the state interpreter begins to translate after him.

“안녕, 평양! 여기에서…”

“Excuse me,” snaps Chad, “that’s very distracting. I can’t concentrate with all that jibber-jabber, so be silent, okay? Thanks.”
The interpreter looks confused, but slinks away nonetheless. Chad turns to face Kim Jong-un, speaking jovially to his host, “Damn, Kim, looks like you brought the whole country out for this one!”

Kim Jong-un smiles and nods his head as Chad continues his momentous address to the workers.

“Well, folks, you’ve probably heard me talk a lot of shit about OWA, but one thing I have to thank them for is bringing me to your great nation, the best country on the planet!”

He pauses, opening his arms as he awaits the thunderous reaction. Without any translation provided, the crowd looks confused… until Kim gestures to his soldiers, who raise their guns at the audience. As expected, they respond quickly with applause and cheers, and Kim nods in approval as his guards lower their weapons.

“I’ve only been here a few days, but I already see your country as a second home. Everyone has been so kind, so polite, so strangely quiet and vaguely nervous, not at all like the bleating, obese, ill-behaved cattle back home in the United States… to say it’s a nice change of pace would be the understatement of the century. North Korea is a special place, and I can’t help but feel like we have a lot in common. Oh, sure, I’m far wealthier than any of you could ever dream of being. Better looking, too. And more fluent in English, the only language that actually matters. But that’s not what’s important… because when I look around the crowd, with your clone-like faces and copy-pasted haircuts, I get the sense…”

Chad pretends to wipe away a tear, as his voice cracks with the practiced falsity of a world-class actor.

“...that maybe you’re people, too, in your own unique way. Maybe it’s not all about being rich, or famous, or American. Maybe it’s about being human. Maybe it’s what’s inside that really counts. Or maybe not, what the hell do I know? The point I’m trying to make is, I’ve been learning about the Juche philosophy these past few days, and I recognize that we live by the same principles. Self-reliance. Autonomy. Independence. Fighting for what’s right. Your glorious leader, Kim Jong-un, and I are both self-made men, raging against the decadence and depravity which threaten our societies.”

“That being said, I’ve decided to use this opportunity to address my next opponents. That’s right, ladies and gentlemen, you’ve been blessed with the chance to witness a Hollywood megastar performing! And I must, of course, thank my host for this once in a lifetime chance to address his subjects. Now, let’s get to it, shall we?”

Chad clears his throat as he begins to leaf through a stack of papers sitting atop the podium.

“We stand at the precipice of a new era, my fine North Korean friends and allies. Gone are the days of the Frontline, of the Mafia, of the Golden Dawn. Useless relics of the past, monuments to the bloated, uninteresting, ratings-killing days of OWA that I hope to see relegated to the dustbin of history. In their place, I present myself, the man who will rise to the very top of this hideous sport to finally drag it out of the darkness and into the light of a bright new day. But I don’t expect my war to be an easy one, for there are those who have a vested interest in keeping the industry in the mud.”

“My opponents fall into this category, naturally. The homoerotic pairing of Mutt and Jeff, along with Third Wheel Theo, stand as examples of everything wrong with not just wrestling, but society at large. They are men who have taken what little talent they were born with, and squandered it at every opportunity… and what’s worse than that is they do so proudly, as if their victories and accolades mean a damn thing to any person of real substance. Well, I sure as hell aren’t impressed, and I doubt anybody other than the schmucks patting you on the back in the locker room are, either. Let’s be real here, they’re just gassing you up in the hopes that you use your pull to throw them a bone, or get them booked favorably, or whatever little backroom deals you corrupt swine have going with Oasis.”

“And before you try and say no, that I’m wrong, that Scott Oasis would never act in a biased fashion when dealing with his roster… that’s bullshit. The fact is, if that man had any sense of fairness, or even any balls, he would’ve stripped you two of the Tag Team belts the moment you fucked off on your little road trip. Something about traveling to the future, I hear? Nice excuse for squatting on those belts to extend your pathetic little reign, I’ve got to give you credit for originality. Look, it’s none of my business, but let me tell you one thing. Everyone would have been a hell of a lot happier if you goofs had stayed gone, and given up your spots to someone more deserving of the TV time. Someone like, I don’t know, Chad Ecclestone perhaps.”

“I even hear you managed to raise Michael Bishop from the dead. I can’t help but wonder, who the fuck asked for that? I don’t think anyone was missing him other than his fellow goons and his drunken wife.  Rather than doing something good or noteworthy during their time in the future, like purchasing a sports almanac and using it to make billions upon their return to the present day, these dumb bastards elected to bring their loser friend back to life instead. Lame, corny, predictable. Rebecca would have been better accepting Raivo’s kind and generous offer to step into Mikey’s place as Bishop family patriarch, but I wouldn’t expect good decision-making from the woman who married a man nicknamed the ‘Dreadknight’”

“But I digress. So, ‘the boys are back’, huh? Well, great, so happy for you all. I’m thrilled. Because while the boys were off playing grab-ass, real men like me have been holding down the fort and bringing real ratings to Kenny Drake’s middling brand. You really think Jet Li or his evil, multidimensional twin would bother making an appearance if I hadn’t paved the way? Don’t kid yourselves. I’m the only one capable of elevating this pissant industry above the level of worldwide punchline, and I’ll be damned if you part-timers are allowed to strut back in like you never left in the first place. While you were off on vacation, I was drawing the crowd and putting on non-stop bangers. So how about you go back on your little adventure and leave Kingdom to the new generation of fan favorites? Just call up Oasis and tell him you won’t be appearing on the show. Instead, I’ll fill the time addressing the fine people of Guandzhou to advertise my newest film, a buddy comedy with myself playing a young Mao Zedong and Michael B. Jordan as Kim Il-sung. Now that’s entertainment!”

“Come to think of it, why not stay in the future if you like it there so much? You want to know what I think? You got one look at your legacies, what disappointments your careers turned out to be, and you ran your asses back to 2022 as fast as your stubby legs could carry you. Well, I guess you’ve got a chance to change the timeline and save yourselves, using this newfound wisdom from your little sojourn. I think a decent first step would be quitting OWA, retiring from the sport, and enrolling in some community college courses. Finally do something with your life, you know what I’m saying?”

Chad reaches one hand inside his suit jacket, withdrawing a sealed envelope that he holds up high for the crowd to see.

“So, I’ve come to make an offer to one of my opponents. Jeff X, I hear you’ve been in the big house, is that right? That’s okay, because justice is all about rehabilitation. You’ve paid for your crimes, so there’s no use in having you waste the rest of your life in this business. I have here a letter, stating you’ve been granted a full scholarship from the ‘Chad Ecclestone Second Chances for Convict Bums Who Should Still Be Behind Bars’ foundation. Hell, I won’t even complain if you decide to study some complete dead-end scam like liberal arts or social work. Just take the money and walk away, start your life over, and do things right this time! Trust me, my guy, that’s the best damn offer you’ll get from me. Sleep on it, because the only alternative is me and my supporting cast of David and Arthur beating you so bad you go running your ass back to the future, like that terrible movie starring Michael J. Fox.”

He turns to step away from the podium, but he suddenly spins around and grabs the microphone again.


“Oh, and just in case you were planning on pulling any demonic shit, Chris, I’ll have you know that I learned the Rituale Romanum in Latin for my role as Father Ecclehart in ‘The Exorcist 4: Damn That Bitch Got Possessed Again?’. So just know that I’m ready for Havoc, or whoever else you got lurking in that little twink body of yours.”

The actor walks away and sits down in the empty chair between his wife and Dennis Rodman, who taps him on the shoulder and leans in to whisper.

“Yo, Chad, my private jet is busted to shit. You mind if I catch a ride back to America when y’all bounce?”

“Sure, Roddy. How could I say no to the man who co-starred alongside me in the urban basketball drama ‘Crackers Can’t Leap?’ Once they finish the customary execution of traitors and spies by anti-aircraft gun, we can get the hell out of here and back to civilization.”

Meanwhile, Kim Il-sung and Kim Jong-il smile down from heaven.

Jeff X, The Banshee, "Killer Bee", DT The Ruler and DGS have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Krysis
Re: OWA Promos
Post August 2nd 2022, 8:01 pm by Krysis
Deal with the Devil
Odyssey LXXX #1



2 Week Ago in Odyssey LXXIV 

Gia Cervantes:  NO!!!  YUNA LANDS ON HER FEET AND KICKS DEVI RIGHT IN THE GUT, DOUBLING HER OVER!!!  CRESCENT ROSE!!!!!!!  SHE HITS IT!!!!  SHE HITS IT!!!!  SHE SPIKES DEVI’S HEAD OFF THE CANVAS WITH THE CANADIAN DESTROYER AND NOW YUNA HOOKS BOTH LEGS!!!

Amanda Aspen:  OOOONNNNNNEEEEEE!!!...
TTTTWWWWOOOOOOOOO!!!...
TTTTTHHHHHRRREEEEEEEEEEE!!!
(DING! DING! DING!)
Rebecca Sawyer:  Here is your winner…YUNAAAAAAAA KUROOOOOSAAAAAAAWAAAAAAAA!!!

(“Senbonzakura” hits again and the crowd cheers for both women as Yuna rolls off of Devi. She gets to her feet with a huge smile on her face and Amanda Aspen raises her arm into the air in victory.  Yuna then heads to the corner, standing up onto the top rope and saluting the crowd as Devi rolls out of the ring, shaking her head, visibly disappointed in herself.)

(Jovana Slater interviewed a Disappointed Devi Krysis after losing to Yuna Kurosawa)

Jovana Slater:  Devi, it was another tough loss for you here tonight against Yuna Kurosawa.  Considering how hard you trained during the offseason for tonight, and still coming up just a little bit short…what’s next for Devi Krysis?  Where do you go from here?

Devi Krysis:  I’ve got to risk it all, Jo.  At this point…the only thing that’s going to get me to where I want to be is risking what’s most important to me.  And at this point…I’m willing to do that.  I’ve failed so much.  Loss after loss after loss.  So now, it’s time I take a chance…and put it all on the line…and then…then I won’t fail.  I won’t fail because I can’t.  Failure won’t be an option…or I’ll lose everything.

Jovana:  What…what exactly do you mean, Devi?

(Devi looks up at Jovana and forces a weak smile.)

Devi Krysis: You’ll see soon enough, Jo.  Everyone will.

Last Week on Odyssey LXXX

(Jovana Slater hosting the Openweight Championship contract between Felix Hartley and Daisy Thrash)

Jovana Slater:  Ladies and gentlemen, it is now time to sign the contract for the Openweight Championship showdown at Game Over 5!!!

(Both Felix and Daisy traded words and Felix signed the contract..til Devi Krysis makes her way out through the curtain, carrying a gym bag over her shoulder, to a THUNDEROUS applause from the crowd.  She smiles at the response she’s received before finally making her way down the ramp.  Felix and Daisy both look annoyed as they watch Devi climb into the ring, setting her bag down on the table as the music fades out.)

Devi Krysis: But before you sign that contract…I have something you both should see. A new contract I had the officials draw up.  It’s already been signed by both myself and Llorona, and she said it can be made official IF I can get you two to sign it. A triple threat match at Game Over between me…Daisy Thrash…and Felix Hartley…for the OWA Openweight Championship.

(But the stakes couldn't be more higher as Devi pulled out the LAW Lethal Sparks Championship)

Devi Krysis: This championship means more to me than anything.  I’ve been carrying it around for a long time now, ever since I won it in LAW.  And it’s been an absolute privilege to honor the name of the legendary OWA Hall of Famer, the late, great Brody Sparks.

(And knowing that Devi's plan is to unify both OWA Openweight and LAW Lethal Sparks Championship, Felix didn't feel like Devi don't deserve another shot but she humor her as she signed the contract. Felix and Daisy went nose to nose, Felix laugh, got out the ring and walk up the ramp. But Devi had something to say to Felix.)

Devi Krysis:  Felix…wait, wait, wait…I want you to know…this isn’t the same Devi Krysis that you’re used to.  This isn’t the same Devi Krysis that ANYONE is used to.  I’m placing everything on the line here and I hope you realize that there is NOTHING that I wouldn’t do to walk out victorious…no chance that I won’t take…no rule that I won’t break…no low that I won’t stoop to.  In fact…to prove just how serious I am about this…

Gia Cervantes:  OH MY GOD!!!  DEVI JUST GRABBED DAISY THRASH FROM BEHIND!!!!  DEVI HEAVING DAISY UP ONTO HER SHOULDERS…WAY TO THE WOLF RIGHT THROUGH THE DAMN TABLE!!!!!  HOLY HELL, DEVI KRYSIS JUST LAID OUT DAISY THRASH!!!!  WHAT WAS THAT ABOUT?!?!?!

August 2, 2022
Raleigh NC 
Outside of Devi's Home

(Devi practice her striking with her training dummy after her actions against Daisy Thrash by putting her through the Table, somehow Devi is smirked with confidence after what she did, she had a plan B, and the plan was to unify both OWA Openweight and LAW Lethal Sparks Championship at Game Over.)

….Do I got your attention now?! Do my message sent loud and clear to you two? Pretty sure it does after I fucking dropped Daisy Thrash on the table during the contract signing. And personally part of me feels bad for what I did to her….hahaha!!! NOOOTTT!! I don't feel bad about what I did to Daisy Thrash after all she did laid me out in the middle of the ring at Final Destination IV, letting Felix Hartley to pick up the victory and win the OWA Openweight Championship! And I had to lived with that horror show after losing the 4-Way Match at Final Destination IV and losing to Yuna Kurosawa in the season premiere of Odyssey. Now I feel like that I need to put all of the line, lost after lost after lost! I had to gamble without fail, that's why at Game Over in the 3-Way match, Discus Devi will not only still be the LAW Lethal Sparks Champion but the "NEW" OWA Openweight Champion!

And I know that people got questions about why did I made a agreement with the Odyssey GM, Llorona? No I'll never aligned with that green card piece of shit like her. I don't like her in the get go, she's the reason that the ladies like Serena Bennett and Dulce Torres are no longer in the company! Revy has gone missing! And Ashley Walker died in Saudi Arabia! And Scott Oasis didn't have the shitty sweating balls to fire her! However, I always have a plan B, I showed my different side, we had a agreement, and she gave a new contract that contains the 3-Way match for the OWA Openweight Championship but with the twist! I'll willing to put my LAW Lethal Sparks Championship on the line at Game Over, that way you'll be enlighten to know that I'm planning on unify both titles! I've been enjoying defending the LAW Lethal Sparks Championship against the Arisa Jojima and Atusko Godai! And unfortunately I was supposed to battle Cassie Blair at LAW Dias De Muertos but it got canceled due to the company got shut down, and it's sucks. But now I'm going after the OWA Openweight Championship once again! And once I shut down Felix Hartley, the Thotyssey Era will come to end and you'll be looking at #DeviTwoBelts and the I'll continue to the legacy of Brody Sparks!

But Before I'm heading over to Game Over, somehow, someway I'm teaming up with both OWA Openweight and Undisputed Women's World Champions, and these two are pretty much on cloud 9 right now caused they holding the titles, turned Odyssey into Thotyssey, and even screwed Angelina Magnum out of her Main Event Title match, which somehow I'm feel bad for her that she got strip down in her Bra and Panties like a hooker on Craig's list. The Banshee, pretty sure I don't have any concerns or fear of that monstrosity because she's not ready for the new Devi Krysis, she's not ready for the person that willing and gamble everything that puts in front of me, because she'll be looking at woman that had a rage that is enlighten my soul since the very beginning, She'll be looking at the next Openweight Champion just as you'll be the next OWA Undisputed Women's World Champion! And just because I'm teaming up with these Thotyssey whore trash like Filth and Felix, that doesn't mean that I can carry this team by myself. And Daisy Thrash is pretty pissed after what I did to her last week, well good! Because you and Felix has already been a massive thorn in my side.

However Felix if you and Filth are willing to get along then you better enlighten me with your teamwork, no funny business! Got that? See ya soon!

Devi turned off the camera.

Jeff X, "Killer Bee", DT The Ruler and Felix Hartley have spoken. It’s such good shit!

DGS
KINGDOM 1.1 [ARRIVAL]
Post August 2nd 2022, 7:23 pm by DGS
> > T H I S _ W A S _ T H E N < <



nine-hundred ninety-nine billion

nine-hundred ninety-nine million

nine-hundred ninety-nine thousand

eight-hundred

ninety-four


Close, now. So close.

His heart had stopped beating. He could feel it -- or couldn't, to put it more accurately. He could no longer find his pulse; a thumb to his inner wrist no longer produced that familiar arterial rhythm, nor did two fingers to his neck. More than that, though, his wounds had stopped bleeding. The piercing fire in his feet, once kindled anew with each agonizing step, had gone out, and the crystalline ache in his core -- a cleaner gash than he'd ever seen or suffered, that for so long had refused to close -- was little more than a memory now.

How he persisted in spite of these things, in spite of a heart gone silent and blood grown cold in his veins, he couldn't rightly say. Some strange facet of this place, this path, that threaded the spaces between photons and frayed the connections between mind and body.

Yours is the low road. The dark road. The black filament, below and betwixt all things, where even gods dare not tread.


nine-hundred ninety-nine billion

nine-hundred ninety-nine million

nine-hundred ninety-nine thousand

nine-hundred

seventeen


It was quiet. Just as his heart had gone silent, so too had his lungs. For a time -- a very long time -- the sound of his own breathing, of air dragging itself up and down his trachea, in and out of his lungs, had been his sole companion; a reminder that he was still upright, still going; a bright omen that whispered, however faintly, that if he just stayed the course, just kept the path, he would eventually find his way home.

A million-million steps to take you home.

Now the steps were all he had. The coverings on his feet had long-since been shorn away, and with every new footfall he could hear it, now more than ever in the breathless silence: the muted, jagged crunch underfoot, shredding pitilessly into the flesh of his soles.

He walked an endless black desert beneath a starless black sky. There fell no rain; there blew no wind; the only signs of life lay still below him, the odd bit of fugitive bone amidst the ash and dust and ground-to-shards obsidian through which he tread. Yet in spite of it all, the ubiquitous darkness and silence of these low spaces, he could still feel it, some vast and interminable distance above: the entirety of the cosmos, in all its splendor and glory, wheeling ceaselessly overhead.

He sensed galaxies turning, colliding; stars being born, living, and dying like candles; singularities careening through the void, devouring without prejudice all that drew near.

And even now -- after everything, when so very little of him remained -- the enormity of it all, the grandeur of the big picture, was enough to stir something in him, to impel some small piece of himself to some small measure of awe, of wonder.

It really was beautiful, even if he couldn't see it. Maybe because he couldn't see it.


nine-hundred ninety-nine billion

nine-hundred ninety-nine million

nine-hundred ninety-nine thousand

nine-hundred

sixty-five


So close. So very, very close.

But he was so tired.

Heart stopped; breath ceased; blood slowed to stagnance; and still he wandered, fumbling blind through the darkness and silence, with nothing even resembling an end in sight.

A million-million steps. That's what she'd said to him... wasn't it? A million times a million is a trillion...

Isn't it?


nine-hundred ninety-nine billion

nine-hundred ninety-nine million

nine-hundred ninety-nine thousand

nine-hundred

eighty-three


Please.

Nothing.


nine-hundred ninety-nine billion

nine-hundred ninety-nine million

nine-hundred ninety-nine thousand

nine-hundred

ninety-one


... please...

Nary a glimmer of light, nor whisper of sound.


nine-hundred ninety-nine billion

nine-hundred ninety-nine million

nine-hundred ninety-nine thousand

nine-hundred

ninety-nine


"... please..." he whispered, lifting his leg once more. The word was stillborn, passing through split and bloodless lips and disappearing into the dark, from which there came no answer.

He put his foot down for the trillionth time and, perhaps fittingly, his knee buckled. He made no attempt to right himself as the other knee followed suit, made no attempt to catch himself as he pitched forward and downward. It took but a moment to resign himself to both infinity and oblivion, to make peace with his resting place amidst darkness and ash.

He fell...


...


... and landed facedown in shallow water.

David came to with a terrifying start, sputtering as he scrabbled to his hands and knees, and his mind very nearly broke as the world came crashing in like a hammer.

Everything was red, bathed in a searing crimson glow that emanated from a nearby miniature sun (no not a sun that's a sign, a neon sign), and everything was LOUD, a dull omnipresent roar that seemed to come from everywhere and nowhere (that's traffic, cars and trucks and buses) overlaid by distant, hellish screaming (that's a siren, a fire engine or an ambulance, someone somewhere is hurt or burning or both).

The water on his face was cold, and as he went to wipe it away he felt his breath on his hands and it was warm, coming and going in great sobbing gasps, and his pulse pounded in his ears, a wardrum from within that he could not stop and, indeed, only seemed to be getting faster.

"... buddy?"

David's head snapped to the source of the voice, and he scrambled clumsily to his feet as its owner stepped out of the shadows. It was a young man, human, like him; dark of skin and darker of hair, dressed in white (a cook?), with a lit... a, uh, lit, um... cigarette, a lit cigarette dangling from one hand.

"My guy," the young man asked again. "You good?"

"I... " David's eyes rolled in his sockets, unable to sit still until he forced them to stay trained on the young man. "What... w-where are we?"

"Um... " The man's face changed, taking on a cautious, guarded aspect that bled freely into his voice. "Power and Light?" Then, seeing the lack of recognition in David's face: "KC? Kansas City?"

"What... " David noticed only dimly how different his voice sounded, how alien. "What year is it?"

The young man was studying him intently now. "... 2022."

"Twenty... what?" David squeezed his eyes shut as a sudden spike of pain lanced through his head. He took a stumbling step backwards, and then another, until he felt his back come into contact with a wall. Two years? It had only been two years? That wasn't right, couldn't be right, it didn't --

"Holy shit, you're bleeding." David's eyes snapped open, and he watched the young man at once take a step toward him and turn away.

"Hey!" the man called. "HEY! Somebody call 911, this guy's hurt!"

David followed his eyes and voice. The wall he sagged against had a twin, both of them rising tall and sheer into the night (an alley, you're in an alley). The red light came from one end, where the walls ended and opened out, and he could see others now, cast in scarlet silhouette, drawn by the man's voice.

"... be all right," he was saying now. "Just relax, we're gonna sit ya down right here, help's on the -- "

"Back up," David said.

It was too much. Too bright, too loud. Two years? All that, in only two years? It wasn't possible. It wasn't.

"Buddy, listen." The man had his hands out in front of him now, cigarette discarded, a placating expression on his face. "I get it. You're hurt, and you're scared, but you need help right now, and I'm just -- "

"I said back the fuck up."

David brought his right hand forward, and closed it into a fist.


A low warbling hum filled the alley, the kind felt more in the teeth than the ear, and the red light -- not the source, not the bulb, but the light itself -- grew dimmer. The man's face changed again, mute horror spreading across it like a pox as he beheld David's fist and what was clenched within it. David came off the wall, taking a step toward him, and another, and another.

Then the pain found him, doubling him over and tearing the air from his lungs in the form of a half-strangled gasp. His fist opened as he reflexively brought both hands to his stomach, and the intense warmth he felt there made him look down to see that he was bleeding, the wound fully reopened, as if in response to the blade that inflicted it. David lifted his head, bringing his eyes up to meet the man's, still wide as saucers even as the light returned to normal and the noise died. He tried to open his mouth, tried to speak, but all he could manage was a low, rasping croak before he pitched forward, collapsing into the same puddle.

"Holy sh -- help! HEY! Call an ambulance, somebody
get help!"

The pain continued to spread, the blood continued to flow, and the red light faded.

Darkness, such as David Smith hadn't known in a long, long time.




> > T H I S _ I S _ N O W < <



I'll keep this brief. You all seem to enjoy talking in circles at one another, and that's fine -- skill on the mic begets skill in the ring, right? -- but it ain't my speed. Never has been.

I exist more in the act than the word. More of a doer than a talker.

But I'm getting ahead of myself: introductions are in order.

My name is David Gideon Smith. I've been summoned here to defeat you.

In the most immediate sense, I suppose "you" refers to Jeff X, Chris Sabertooth, and Theo Pavel: loyal soldiers, old and young, ordained to fight and die on the frontline and, if recent events are to be taken as precedent, rise again, all in service to their kingdom. Truly, if a nobler cause exists, I've yet to happen upon it. (If you only knew how hard I rolled my eyes just now.)

In another sense, however -- a larger, broader sense -- I'm talking to that gutless bodysnatcher, Havoc. I'm talking to Izanagi, a lowly phantom who claims godhood despite, apparently, having nothing better to do with his time than incite racial warfare. I'm talking to the limp-dicked darkness Jacob Senn thinks is going to keep his Immortal Heavyweight Championship reign living up to the name.

Darkane and Arjen.

The Frontline and the Golden Dawn.

I'd go on, but I sense your attention slipping. Without putting too fine a point on it, you have all gotten way, way too far out-of-hand. I look at this place, through eyes unclouded, and do you know what I see? Small men and women who have, in the pursuit of small prizes -- gold and glory and legacy, pride and vengeance and the simple satiation of ego -- tapped haphazardly into powers beyond their ken. You've been plucking strings that cannot be unplucked, playing with forces that cannot and will not be controlled, and the larger universe will only tolerate so much tampering before it decides to bare its teeth.

Thus do I reiterate: I'm here to put a stop to it. To you.

Who the fuck
IS this clown? they cried out in unison. Who does this rickety-ass old-timer think he is, waltzing in here -- the fucking OWA, of all places -- and speaking such irreverence, such sacrilege, such blasphemy?

Glad you asked.

I am fire.

I am wrath.

I am rot, and ruin, and entropy.

I am your every nightmare incarnate; all you fear made amalgam, and fractaled upward into infinity.

I am called Sovereign; Archdragon; Butcher, and Reaper.

I am the Black Blade, Winnower of Worlds and Stars.

And to you, the whole of the Omega Wrestling Alliance -- where gods walk and monsters lurk; where death becomes an afterthought, and the laws of space and time are rendered moot -- I decree the following:


Watch closely this week. Watch as I send the Frontline to the back.

Elijah Hampton, "Killer Bee", DT The Ruler and Chad Ecclestone have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Remington Ivory Prescott
Re: OWA Promos
Post July 30th 2022, 5:51 am by Remington Ivory Prescott
Remington Ivory Prescott stands in the middle of Prescott Force One. We know he's in the middle of his private jet because we can see the sky through the windows. We can also see his entire Prescott Conglomerate asleep in the way too comfortable seats around him.

Monster Truck even has his footie pajamas on.

When we come back to RIP, we can see that he's standing in the middle of them all and he's looking quite annoyed. Disgusted, even. Perturbed.

He looks up, eyes piercing through that Fourth Wall again, as he holds out a stick of...

"Gum?"

No response and the gum gets tossed out of frame.

"Hey Big Blobby. How's it going?"

"I see that you've decided to give some more advice. I'm gonna' be honest with you, pal. Nobody cares."

"Seriously, I don't think there's a person alive, including your own son, that actually gives any amount of shits what you actually have to say. You're an unemployed, inbred, Double Dragon mook knockoff without sense enough to know that you're barking up the completely wrong tree."

"This? Professional Wrestling? Sports Entertainment? This is not your lane. This is not your vibe. This is what people like me live and breathe. This is what people like myself and, ugh as much as it pains me to say this, fuckwits like Mark Michaels do. We live here. We exist in this space because we're built for this. We're made to be watched, revered, hated, loved, and glorified."

"Me, most of all."

"You? Oof. That's a different story altogether, my man. You're made for something else. You're made for construction work. Janitorial services. Birthday parties and bar mitzvahs. You're a clown. You're an amusing stepping stone for people like me to use in order to fully realize our top-tier potential."

"And there's nothing wrong with that."

"You see, what people like you fail to realize that while you're poor and you have no hope in actually being a good role model for your children that people like me? We actually do need mediocre peasants such as yourself. We need you to be the other 99%. How else are we going to know we're special? How else are we going to know that we're at the top of the food chain?"

"How else are we going to know we've won?"


Remington Ivory Prescott holds up a finger and walks out of frame for a moment. There's some rustling and some murmuring from a half-sleeping Randi Moss. We can hear a briefcase opening up and some more paper rustling before RIP returns to where we can clearly see him.

"I got you something, Blobbo."

RIP holds up a manila envelope.

"Well, technically, I got your son something."

RIP grins.

"A future."

"I hold in my hand legal guardianship and adoption papers. Right here. I talked to my father, the indelible Kingsley Prescott, and in one hour he's given me everything I need to know about raising a child. He's given me all the information I need and I've decided to do you a favor, Daddy No, and take the bane of your existence off your hands."

"I'm going to raise your son for you."

"Now, I know you think that this might be a little too forward. I mean, we haven't even gotten to Singapore yet. We're still on Prescott Force One for crying out loud. But. You and I both know exactly what's going to happen when I walk into War and Thunder. We both know that you're not going to leave with my Prestige Championship. You're probably not even going to walk out of the building on your own two feet."

"To be honest, I don't know how you can keep all that blubber up on your feet now but adrenaline, I guess?"

"But you're going to be destroyed. By me. By these freshly manicured hands. And after I destroy you, leave you broken and bleeding gravy as we all know your kind often do, you're going to need someone to actually raise your son. The right way. Not with words of wisdom or 'Bad Dadvice'. No. This is a new era. There's a whole generation of children out there that don't need your words or your love."

"They need to be taken care of and you can't do that."

"I can give Little Bobby the world. Literally. At his fingertips. In one week with me, I'll have him in the finest school that money can buy. And I don't mean tuition. I mean actually buying the damn school. I will fly in teachers from all over the world and pay them to teach him anything he wants to know. I will get him whatever he wants, whenever he wants, and he will love me for it. And then? He can take any choice of celebrity chicks I know and own to the fucking prom."

"Or celebrity dude. Or non-binary. Or whatever he's into."

"Because that's the kind of father he needs. Someone tolerant. Someone capable of providing for him. Someone that will actually be able to give him, well, anything."

"You can't give him a damn thing because you are nothing. You never have been and you never will be."

"And I think you know it."


Remington tosses the adoption papers envelope down to the floor so that he can pay a little closer attention to us.

"Look around me, Bum. I'm surrounded by people that I've met over the years and they've decided to put their entire lives in my hands. I saved Adora from a life of dangerous mercenary work. I gave Randi an exciting life and career. I'm practically raising Monster Truck now. Hell, Karen? Karen hasn't seen her husband and children for in a couple of years now."

"And that's because Remington Ivory Prescott means something to them. I mean something. The Prestige Championship means something. Everyone, everything, means something."

"Except you."

"Nobody cares how your story ends, Bucko. We really don't. You're a bloated speed bump that has no business in my world. This is what I do. This is what I am. And the sooner you realize that the better off we'll all be. I'm talkin' all the way up to the top of Mount Olympus down to the seedy underbelly of Kingdom, to the sexual seas of Odyssey and beyond. We don't need your kind around here, Daddy O. We really don't."

"You're bad for business, Bob. Seriously. You're simply... bad product."

"You're expired."

"And at War and Thunder, I'm going make sure that you know and understand exactly what I mean be all of this. I will not allow your miserable life to taint the legacy of OWA, and your son, any longer. I'm going to make sure that you never, ever, step foot in a ring with me again."

"Because unlike you?"


Remington Ivory Prescott hoists up the Prestige Championship. It lays across his shoulder and he pats it softly. He then takes a look around at his entire entourage and their supportive sleeping arrangements.

"I have something to actually live for."

Remington Ivory Prescott offers a shrug of his shoulders at this point and just looks like he's lost interest in responding to this man that's not at all interesting. His expression is one of pity and disdain as he sinks back down into his seat.

An afterthought as he looks back in our direction, still definitely talking to Osterlund.

"Yeah. Maybe you should just kill yourself. It's gotta' be better for you on the other side, right?"

"Right?"


RIP gives a dismissive wave in that next moment and we're going to just fade out right here because RIP's tired of talking and there are still a few more hours of this flight to get through.


OWA Promos - Page 2 JhuBKN

Rebecca Filth, "Killer Bee", DT The Ruler, Lazarus Arjen and Bob Osterlund have spoken. It’s such good shit!

RAMBEAUX
"Representation." Olympus: War and Thunder. [#001]
Post July 30th 2022, 5:50 am by RAMBEAUX
OWA Promos - Page 2 Swerve-strickland-entrance

“It is more substantial to represent a purpose, rather than just a title.”
― T.F. Hodge, From Within I Rise: Spiritual Triumph Over Death and Conscious Encounters with "The Divine Presence"

Driven into hiding, as some would put it.

Was that really what it was though?

Alex Carter had tried time and time again to find a reason to be there, to show why he got the call up from Omega Wrestling Tomorrow and headed towards the blue brand, and he showed nothing for it. His first match? A disaster. Thrown around the streets of Harlem, New York by Elijah Hampton. Then, to end up falling down heavily at Civil War siding with The Big Oasis Brand.

All of it was just the breaking point for what made Alex Carter step back, not hide or quit, but step back and reevaluate. Think about what the future holds. Think about what can be done for Olympus in it’s dying and decaying state that it was about to move into.

But then, the opportunity arose.

Project Smile arose.

A beginning to what the people wanted to see, the beginning of what everyone thinks is the vision of this company, and Alex Carter took the opportunity when it was first handed to him. The right opportunity was made and what came after was the day of rebirth--a day of formality being brought back onto Olympus.

This was what Alex Carter envisioned himself to be--the game changer that Olympus needed the most--and since then, he’s missed one thing and that’s stepping back inside of the ropes once again. Olympus needed the best to represent. Olympus needed the elites of the brand to carry the flag.

Alex Carter and Lazarus Arjen were those people.

But, of course, not everyone thought of it that way. The Wise Guys, they stepped up to the plate, they wanted to show that they had something going for themselves, but little were they aware of themselves being the joke. Little were they aware that they were not the ones to represent.

It was time to show that.


- - -


“Representation.”

The voice of Alex Carter opens up the vignette as the visuals soon kick in, bringing us onto a balcony view of Brooklyn, a shot zooming onto the back of the Kingpin as he turned his head around -- dressed head to toe in a three piece suit -- and glancing back to see the camera recording.

“Some people just don’t understand how important that is, some people just don’t understand what it means to have great representation, and the fact that people are willingly going to go out of their own way to try and ruin a great representation? It’s a problem in it’s own right.”

A sigh came from Alex.

“However, I’m not one to judge on who thinks is next in line or the right choice at the right time. That, in itself, is the beauty of what chances like these prove. That’s why I chose to go out of my way to make this match happen, gentlemen, to show how the earned and the right choice can affect both sides of the spectrum. The earned have done everything they think is right to show that they can fight against the best, they think that they’ve proven to be the next choice to step up and be in line, and they want to agree that they’re the right choice to have been made. But the right choices that are there, they never needed to be proving themselves as the next step up--they are the proven.”

A beat.

“There’s no need to show that they can stand up for themselves, they have done it beforehand and they’ve done it right. There’s no need to question that they can fight alongside the best that can be offered, they have done it and they’ve fought to the very end to show that they can stand their own ground. That’s what I see in a man like Lazarus Arjen, that’s what everyone sees when they look at me -- The Kingpin, The General Manager, Alex Carter -- and there shouldn’t be anyone doubting the fact that we are the right choice to step up and face the OWA Tag Team Champions in due time. But, Nobi and Nate Cage, I’m willing to admit that I understand your arguments made. You’ve both been here before, you’re aware of the situation at hand, you both know what it’s like to taste OWA Tag Team Championship gold--but are you really the right choice? Are you really proven within just one match together? Is saying that you’ve beaten The Bad Boy Collective enough for you to challenge Jeff X and Christopher Sabertooth?”

Alex finally turns around completely, facing the camera, a look of disgust rests along his face as he snarls, giving a glare towards the camera.

“Those men are top of the class, best of the best, giants of the league--and the two of you expect yourselves to be proven challengers against them? Whilst I do appreciate a good joke here and there, that one was stale. The thought of you two trying to pry the right choices from letting Olympus take back the OWA Tag Team Championships again has slowly made me become disgusted with the thought of that as we draw closer to War and Thunder. Let things click into your mind, you two. We’re trying to show you what bringing these championships back to Olympus means for the brand, we’re trying to show you a reimagined Olympus now that I am in full control, and the more that you two want to barge in and stop that?”

He paused.

“The more that this brand continues to die with every passing second.”

There’s a moment of silence that followed as Alex moved through the penthouse home, finding himself to take a seat down onto the couch, adjusting his suit jacket before leaning forward as the camera panned down to match the level.

“Nobi, you’ve been in these situations one too many times, you know that? This stigma of you getting into the way of things and always end up being the fall guy from it, is that really what you’re trying to prove? Let me ask you this, Nobi. With every chance that you get to capture something, do you really see yourself always turning out to be the victor within every situation? Is every scenario that runs through your head always turning out to be a dream success story? The more I see it, the more it sure seems that way. And another thing that I’ve always noticed with you, everything that you’ve supposedly earned? Always came with someone’s involvement. When it was winning the Hybrid Championship at last year’s Final Destination? You had two people involved to help you, to save you from screwing it up, and it wasn’t you that won it--but Noah Reigner and Liz Karlson won it for you. When it was winning the OWA Tag Team Championships last year at Hardcore Havoc? It was me who helped all three of you, it was me who allowed The Dynasty to screw up, and yet?”

Alex let the question hang in the air for the moment.

“I still haven’t gotten a thank you for it. I still haven’t been acknowledged for it. And you couldn’t even hold those championships for long either, you dropped them right down to the current champions as we speak. And you think, after about eight or nine months, that you want another shot? I don’t forget, Nobi, and it’s why I don’t want you involved with this situation at all. This scenario that might be running right through your head? Forget it, it’s not canon. It’ll never happen. Those same five or six moves that you do won’t get you far this time around. The more you think about yourself and Nate Cage being the next ones with the shot? It’ll just show you how much of a flop, a failure, a disowned man that you and he are.”

The intensity was strong within his tone, shaking his head with pure disgust behind it, as he switched his focus onto the second man, a part of these supposed ‘wise guys’, Nate Cage.

“As for you, Nate Cage? I don’t even feel bothered to waste my breath with you. The common misconstruction of you being someone to trust, being someone that’s decorative with what you’ve done here, being someone that can bring forward yourself and Nobi to the top of the tag team division, is nothing short of a joke--much like the fact that you’re a born again devil turned to an Italian mobster because apparently ‘hell couldn’t take you’. I don’t even feel like entertaining you with anything. It’s not like you’re going to show out for this shit to begin with.”

Alex scoffed at the thought of Nate Cage as a whole, eyes began to roll as he shook his head.

“I need you two to understand why I took this job in the first place, I need you two to understand why it was important for me to see what I had to do to make sure Olympus carries on for an eternity and not die a goddamn death in the near future. And I cannot continue showing that when there’s people like you two trying to stop that, trying to enter yourselves into spots that you just do not belong in. Lazarus and myself are what’s needed, we don’t need comeuppance to prove a point, we just show up and people already know there’s a problem on the way. Do they see that with Nobi and Nate Cage? No, they expect it to be an easy defence for the champions--that’s not the stigma that we’re looking to prove for what Olympus can bring to the table. The top of Mount Olympus will shine bright knowing that there’s the Immortal Heavyweight Championship and the Tag Team Championships resting along the shoulders of men, warriors, and saviours that this brand needed.”

A slight smirk grew along the lips of Alex as he had made the comment.

“No more heroes, no more visionaries, no more of this fallen era that almost killed this brand completely. There’s only hope left for Olympus. I aim to make sure that happens. I aim to make sure that this brand sees a new light--like how it’s seeing it with our Immortal Heavyweight Champion, Jacob Senn. And if you cannot see that, if you cannot bring yourself to know what is a right choice to make for this brand, then please, enlighten us with your opinion.”

A pause.

“We’ll be here to humble you right away.”

Fade to black.

Remington Ivory Prescott, "Killer Bee" and Lazarus Arjen have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Bob Osterlund
Re: OWA Promos
Post July 30th 2022, 4:16 am by Bob Osterlund
DADvice #3

‘If You Have Nothing Good To Say, Don’t Say Anything’



(We catch up with Bob Osterlund at his hotel room in Singapore. He’s suited in his Sunday best ready to deliver his last words before the match.)

Cameraman: Good to see you again, Bob. Thanks for making time for us.

Bob Osterlund: Much obliged. Literally. You can thank my Janet because she just about bit my ear off about how I reacted when you showed up at the Cracker Barrel. She told me Daddy has a job to do and I know when it comes to marriage that you can be right, or you can be happy. I chose the latter so Janet has took the kids out shopping while I’m here doing my promotional duty.

Cameraman: Hah. So, Bob… Your opponent, The Prestige Champion Remington Ivory Prescott, wasted no time in delivering his response to your initial interview. Have you heard what he had to say?

Bob: No, I have not.

Cameraman:  Oh… Do you want to know what he said?

Bob:  Not interested, Daddy.

Cameraman: I… I’m not really sure what to… Interviews don’t usually go like this.

Bob: Look, maybe I’m not playing the game the way I’m supposed to but I’m going to make this easy for you. I caught a little of his speech. Told Janet he’d open with something about giving handouts. Surprise, I could have been his scriptwriter. Then he started throwing around the expletives and I turned the tv off. Little Bobby was in the room and I don’t think that kind of language is appropriate for a child of his age. Somebody tried to talk to me about something he said directly aimed at Little Bobby. I said, Daddy, I don’t want to hear it. Don’t make me angry now.

Cameraman: So we’re avoiding this topic?

Bob: We can talk about the memes. I saw the skit about Singapore being a 3rd world country. Only the what? 4th? Highest GDP per capita in the world? It has a low-tax playground with a swing set built specifically for kids just like Remington Ivory Prescott, you’d think he’d be familiar. But I guess he ain’t got as much in the bank as he lets on. Don’t worry, RIP Daddy, there’s no judgement here. We’ve all been there once or twice.

Other than that, avoid the subject like the plague. I only wish we had a face mask that could keep Mr Prescott from opening his mouth because I don’t want to hear the rest of what he had to say. I don’t want to read a transcript. I don’t want to see his catchphrase on a t-shirt. You digging me, Daddy?

Cameraman: Right, Bob. I understand.

Bob: I hope you do. The brown-nosing yes-men in his entourage are probably gonna use this to say I can’t take the heat. But even if all of them rubbed their 5 collective brain cells together hard enough to make fire, they still couldn’t think up a burn that I haven’t already told myself. And not to brag, but I bet they can’t do it with half venom that I can. Because Daddy knows where all his buttons are. Maybe one day I’ll teach RIP how to really twist the knife, but it would be a really funny turn of events if he ever needs to take a hand-out from fatty ol’ Daddy-O.

So then why am I so firmly refusing to consider what Remington Ivory Prescott has to say? It’s simple. I have some rules for life that I hope my kids will follow a lot better than I did growing up, because Daddy found out the hard way and it’s my job to make sure Little Bobby O and Little Lady Tiffany have it easier. There’s a couple of rules that apply here:


1)“If you have nothing good to say, don’t say anything” - This applies to you too, Prescott.

And…

2)“If somebody doesn’t want to see you succeed, don’t listen to a single word they have to say to you.” - this one's for me.

Just to be awkward, I’ll start by breaking down number 2. One of the hard lessons you learn in this life is that not everyone wants to see you do well for yourself. Some people just want to pull you down, and even if you’re already in the gutter, they’re gonna do what they can to keep you there. Now it may sound obvious, but the even harder lesson is figuring out that you really really don’t need people like that living rent free in your headspace. They ain’t good tenants, Daddy. They’re gonna leave a mess in there and you’re the one who’s got to fix it.

I know that an Oh Double Yer Ay wrestler doling out psychiatric advice sounds a little bit rich, but if you wiiiiiiillll, to keep sane in this world you need to surround yourself with people who want to see you happy, who are gonna stand up to bat in your corner and help you keep putting one foot ahead of the other even when the universe wants to corral you back into the gutter. RIP don’t got a problem with this. He’s got a whole staff on the payroll singing any music that he wants to hear just so they can cash his checks. For me it’s my family. For you it could be a circle of friends, or one friend, or a kindly stranger who understands what you’re feeling. It doesn’t really matter. Just don’t forget what you’ve got right there.

So I made a decision. Daddy O’s Head Motel has no vacancy for anybody named Remington Ivory Prescott, and we certainly do not accept any of his over-pampered purse chihuahuas in our rooms. We don’t care if they are hypoallergenic emotional support animals. We are booked to capacity catering for Janet, the kids, and all the mommas and poppas back home who have been telling me “Daddy, we like your disco groove and we’re jiving along with ya. So go out there and make little Bobby proud by bringing home the championship. Because who is the Daddy? You is the Daddy, Big Bob Osterlund. That’s who.”

Cameraman: Well that was the second lesson, Bob. Can we wheel back around to your first?

Bob: Right. Lesson 2 might have been about self care. But lesson 1, keeping your mouth shut when there’s nothing good to say, is reminding you kids not to have an ego the size of Daddy’s big round butt. Now you might think that's a moral about respecting others, but it’s just as much about self respect. Because taking pride in yourself means refusing to lower your own standards to someone else’s level just because they’re playing games with their mouth in the gutter. For too many people in this business it is all just a race down to the bottom. Who can make the grossest insults? Who can say the most swears? Who can denigrate their opponent so much that it doesn’t sound like a competition so much as stepping on dog doo-doo in the middle of the street. 

Well I can’t speak for anybody else, but if I ever step out of the ring tomorrow night with the Prestige Championship around my waist, I’d prefer to believe I won it off the best dang Champion to ever hold the belt. Forget Little Bobby, because that right there is what would make Daddy proud. That’s why despite the way we go together like ice cream and vinegar, you will never hear me downplay what RIP did that night at Final Destination. Mark Michaels has it all. The night I’m fighting for the Prestige Title, he’s fighting for a World Championship. And RIP showed that he can do it even better than him on his night. 

But giving him that due respect doesn’t fill me with fear. It makes me hungry. Because if tomorrow night Remington Ivory Prescott does not give Daddy the same kind of respect, that makes me the bigger man. And I don’t know if you noticed, but Daddy is a pretty big man already, right the way around. And if he gets a little bit bigger, and all the mommas and poppas in the crowd are jiving to his groove, and Janet and Little Bobby and Little Lady Tiffany are in the front row cheering him on. Then I don’t know, I might just grow into a giant. And if that happens, then RIP better hope I accidentally step on a table of something because otherwise I’m going to show him what Hard Times are all about.

Cameraman: Do you think Remington Ivory Prescott is likely to be complacent entering this match?

Bob: Well  I don’t rightly know, you’d have to ask RIP about that. I told you last time that I’m not talking to you because RIP thinks I’ve earned a shot or because he considers Daddy a worthwhile contender. He probably wants a defence under his belt before he gives one of the big names a shot at it. If that’s the case then maybe he’ll be tippy-toeing on eggshells to make sure he doesn’t put one foot wrong when we dance tomorrow night. RIP says a lot of things but you can’t read a word into it because that’s just how he conducts his business. RIP swings the needle. Daddy swings to the groove. They do say that styles make fights, don’t they?

Anyway, he didn’t get where he is by taking Mark Michaels lightly, and Daddy is not doing himself any favors if he expects any different treatment. What I will say is that it’s easy being the underdog because a dog’s life is simple. A dog doesn’t need no motivation. A dog knows exactly what he wants. I want to climb up on the sofa with the kids, I want Janet to come rub my belly, I want to tear that  Prestige Championship right from around RIP’s waist and I haven’t been trained to sit well so good luck stopping me. Neither does an underdog need to be reminded to focus, neither does he have any pressure to perform because not only is he a dog at the park who couldn’t biologically take his eye off the ball if he tried, but everybody’s already told him that he doesn’t stand a chance.

My headspace is clear, but I hope RIP’s shelled out for a good shrink because heavy is the head that wears the crown. Daddy-O does nothing for his legacy, where’s the motivation? I’ll tell you. Losing the title tomorrow would be the most embarrassing night of his life. And there’s that little bit of pressure at the biting point, eating away at RIP’s clutch. Can he handle it? There’s no reason he shouldn’t. But I’m telling you, RIP needs a full roadworthiness check on his brain to make sure that he’s firing on all cylinders tomorrow. And a dog only needs to be let off his leash, Daddy.

Cameraman: Wow. Well I think we’ve got enough, Bob. Is there anything else you want to say?

Bob: Just one thing. Tell me, son - don’t tell me what he said - but how much did RIP have to say to Little Bobby in particular? Or about me as a Daddy?

Cameraman: Well… It was just a fraction of the whole speech but…

Bob: But Prescott talks a whole lot, don’t he?

Cameraman: Right, it was a whole thing.

Bob: Ok. Well while the kids’ ain’t here, I got a word for you, Champ. You can say as much as you like about Little Bobby’s Daddy but let me shoot it all down for you in just ONE line:

AT LEAST LITTLE BOBBY’S DADDY LOVES HIM!

Remington Ivory Prescott, "Killer Bee" and DT The Ruler have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Bobby Wheeler
Re: OWA Promos
Post July 30th 2022, 4:10 am by Bobby Wheeler
Nate Cage


Fuck Lazurine Vebbins


Muthafuckin' cocksuckas! Me and the Nobster run OWA, ya hear?! Now I gots to stand around, I gotsta hear from stunads who are only in charge because they got Jacob Senn's dick between their lips. I gotsta deal with fuckin' nepotism now?! Listen up Alex Carter, whoever THE FUCK you are and Lazurine Vebbins, you wanna take on the pride of Italy? You wanna go against thousands of years of tradition and values? You think that's gonna help you in this situation? You go fuck yourselves is my response. You take a fuckin' slice of prosciutto and you shove it up your fuckin' shitters. Oof, madone, not since Al Capone went to prison for tax evasion has a greater injustice been carried out against my people. Nobi's a former tag champion, I was the FIRST tag champion in this fuckin' company, who THE FUCK are you two? Pair of fuckin' mooks who are gonna get fuckin' clipped for crossin' The Good Fellas, that's fuckkin' who!


Go kiss the express train, ya fuckin' fags!
James Diamond
vs. Ryo Sakazki (Icarus Championship, Strap Match) 2
Post July 30th 2022, 12:55 am by James Diamond
"The more I think about it, Ryo, the more I realize that I've grown tired of you and this pathetic attempt to solidify yourself as a professional wrestler. This is an industry that sits atop the backs of those that came before us, even before me if you can believe it--figured I'd beat you to the punch with some half-assed old joke. It's evolved and grown, exponentially, over time as things tend to do but at the core it's still about wrestling. It's about having something  that puts you above everybody else and allows you to stand among giants..."

James sighs. He sits in a comfortable looking chair, his back to the camera. In front of him his a large television, playing through some old wrestling match from a long defunct promotion. The room is dark and the sound is muted. 

"It's something that you simply don't have, Ryo. You were a paper champion--and still are, if you count that SSW belt you're carting around, unless you stole that from somebody too--and you are a snot nosed, whiny crybaby of a man who can't seem to get over his own hubris long enough to take stock of what you really are. In between all the bitching and moaning you do, constantly, there are whispers of truth. I find it extremely hard to believe that you're not aware of what you are and instead have chosen to lie to yourself and put on this mask that you've presented to OWA. Albeit it's not a very good one, considering, you know, your personality. At this point, I find it hard to mentally class you anywhere among the roster here in OWA, even our old buddy Landerson at least feels like he's at least an amateur wrestler, chasing a crazy dream, even if he's had a dozen or so too many concussions along the way. But you... you're not even that. You're playing at this like a trust fund baby who decides to pick up a new hobby because no matter what you do you have Daddy's money to fall back on. So you can pick up something, try for a while, then grow bored when you realize it's something else that you don't have the talent for and toss it aside before moving on to the next thing. But that's what bugs me, Ryo. Why are you still trying? What's the point? You've had a few pity championships discarded in your direction, you've clearly amassed your fifteen minutes of fame, such as it is, and even you have seen the ceiling hanging above you, preventing you from doing anything more in this business but you keep showing up. You know what I think, Ryo? I think you've realized that this really is your last hurrah and you're desperately clinging on to it for all you're worth."

Something happens in the match, the lights flash and flicker momentarily illuminating the room. The match, now out of focus, seems to settle and James shifts in his seat. 

"For all the times I've thought you were just a garden variety idiot, I think the light at the end of the tunnel is becoming blinding, even to you. Granted, since they seem to be in vogue right now, it's not salvation it's more like that old Metallica song about the light in the tunnel actually being a train, coming full steam towards you, but still. You know your time is running out. So you attacked me after our match at Final Destination, like a coward, and stole my property to prolong, even if it's only for a few weeks, the inevitable. That train coming toward you, if I may be so bold, is me, Ryo. If you decide to put up your SSW title to, I'll gladly take that from you too if only to rub salt in the wounds. But at the end of the day, your time is up. The train has come and it's time to close your eyes, spread your arms and accept it. After this next match, win or lose..."

Muffled snickering briefly interrupts the thought, before James composes himself.

"...I'm done with you and your career here in OWA is over. You're not needed here any longer because you have nothing to add. Go be somebody's personal assistant and carry their shit from place to place and run their errands, go start a podcast, start a J-pop group with Landerson, go greet those snaggle-toothed weirdos that shop at Walmart... I don't care. Whatever you do, do it elsewhere. You're boring, useless and I'm done with it. See you at War and Thunder, Ryo. Get your affairs in order."

The television suddenly cuts, shrouding the room in darkness as the feed ends.  

DT The Ruler has spoken. It’s such good shit!

Corey Matthis
Re: OWA Promos
Post July 29th 2022, 10:43 pm by Corey Matthis
“I almost had it back.  I was so close.”


The scene opens up to a dimly lit hotel room.  Corey Matthis sits on the edge of the bed, his face pointed towards the floor, seemingly lost in thought.

“The title was in my grasp.  I had it in my hands.  I was THAT close to regaining the Icarus Championship…but I couldn’t hang on.”

Corey shakes his head.  The pain in his voice is apparent.


“I don’t understand.  I have it all.  I’ve had every possible thing that you need to succeed in this business.  Speed, power, athleticism, charisma, technical prowess.  I have it all in spades.  I’ve had the best training that money can buy.  I’ve had the most powerful alliances that one can form.  I even put in more work than I ever have before to prepare myself to reclaim my prize.  But as I slipped from that title and crashed to the canvas below, it became painfully obvious that it was all for naught.  I still failed.  I was still unable to take back the one prize that came to me so easily to begin with.  It’s made me question everything.  Maybe I’ve been wrong…hell, maybe everyone’s been wrong.  Maybe I’m not the prodigy that I was made out to be from the moment I stepped foot in this ring.  Maybe…maybe I’m just another guy.”

Corey sighs as he pulls the hair out of his face.

“I don’t like to think of those possibilities.  For so long, I’ve convinced myself that I was destined to take over this company…to be the absolute best that has ever done it.  To surpass every single person who’s ever had a hand in training me and molding me into who I am today.  From Michael Bishop to CM Nas to Jeff X to Graham Baker to Scott Oasis…I was supposed to be better than them all.  But at Final Destination, when the lights shined their brightest, I failed to reach the lofty expectations that I and everyone else had set for myself.  I watched helplessly as James Diamond…an out of shape old man with half the physical capabilities as me…I watched him be the one to pull the Icarus Championship from the Ultimate X structure and there wasn’t a damn thing I could do to stop him.  I see that image of him holding that title…MY title…and it replays over and over again in my mind, nonstop ever since I left Japan.  It haunts me.  I lie awake at night questioning every move that I made and wondering what I could have done differently and to tell you the truth…I’m at a loss.  I have no idea what more I could have done.  Maybe I’m simply just not as good as I’ve always thought I was…but that doesn’t mean that I stop.  Even if that’s true...even if I'm not the future of this company as I've been told I am...I still don’t have it in me to quit.  People have long questioned my moral standing and wondered if I had any kind of code that I adhere to at all...and it may come to the surprise of many that I do.  You see, people can say whatever they want about me, but when I say I’m going to do something, I do it.  And when I commit to something, I see it through to the end.  So no…I’m not going to walk away from this…even if I never win another match again.  I’m going to keep going until someone physically forces me out of the door because I vowed to succeed at this and, even if I’m not as good as I thought I was, I will bust my fucking ass until I get there.  I will pour every ounce of sweat and blood that I have in my body until I finally become the wrestler that everyone projected me to be way back when I first signed my name on the dotted line with this company.  So I don’t care.  I don’t care that I lost.  I don’t care that I don’t have the Icarus Championship.  Because I’m going to keep trying, I’m going to keep fighting, and I’m going to keep putting every last thing that I have into this until I finally live up to the potential that I know deep down in my soul that I still have.”

Corey looks up at the camera now, his face still as serious as ever.

“And it doesn’t matter what they try to do to stop me.  It doesn’t matter if they deny me a spot in the Clash of the Titans.  It doesn't matter if they don’t even give me a second of TV time for the season premiere of Olympus.  It doesn’t matter if they then book me against some 340 lbs monster who’s hell bent on destruction.  I will still stand my ground.  I will still show up to the next show.  I will still have my sights set on reaching the top of this brand.  Now realistically speaking, there’s no way that someone with the size of Brutus X should have any problems ripping me limb from limb.  But this business has taught me recently that sometimes things don't go according to plan.  Sometimes things don’t happen as they should.  So to anyone who thinks that I don’t stand a chance stepping into the ring with someone nearly 150 lbs larger than I am can go straight to hell.   Because when I arrive to Olympus, I promise you, I will walk into that ring and cut the giant down little by little until I slay the monster known as Brutus X.  Do I expect it to be easy?  No.  For the first time in my career, I don’t.  Because I’ve finally come to grips with the fact that nothing in the business is easy.  No matter how much natural ability and athletic prowess I may be blessed with…it’s still hard.  And it only gets harder as you go, as evidenced by the mountain of a man who will stand across from me next weekend.  But while it may be difficult, I believe that the ability to overcome adversity is what defines a man.  And besides…it’s not like this is going to be an impossible task, is it?  After all, that walking nostalgia act Jeremiah McGuire was able to knock you clean out, wasn’t he, Brutus?  I guess bigger isn’t always better, is it?  Imagine having all of that size and not being able to do a damn thing with it.”


Corey chuckles now, shaking his head at the thought of Brutus’ last match.

“But the question now becomes, Brutus…if, despite every physical advantage that you seem to possess…if you were able to get got by some nobody who doesn’t even have the simple awareness to know what decade we’re in…what do you think is going to happen when you step into the ring with me?  Now I may have had my setbacks lately, but let’s not get shit twisted.  Compared to you, I am practically already a legend in this sport.  The greatest OWT Champion of all time.  Icarus Champion within two matches of arriving on Olympus.  Trained by the likes of Michael Bishop and CM Nas.  Hand picked by Scott Oasis himself and mentored by Graham Baker.  I may not tower over my opponents or be able to toss them around like ragdolls, but, unlike you, I actually know what I’m doing when that bell rings.  And if Jerry McGuire was able to embarrass you…then I am going to make you regret every single decision that you’ve ever made in your life that led you to this match.  Because despite your imposing frame and unquestioned raw power, you’re not the monster in this situation, Brutus…I am.  And if you don’t believe me now then after next Friday night…you will.  You will come to realize first hand that I am the monster that will keep you up at night.  After what I do to you, you will check under your bed every night and sleep with the lights on, fearful that I could pop up at any moment and do to you what I do inside of that ring on the next Olympus.  Because I was born for this, Brutus.  Not because I was born bigger than my competition but because I was born with the kind of work ethic and addiction to success that you could never, ever relate to.  My slump will only last so long because there is nothing in this world that I hate more than failure.  It makes me sick to my fucking stomach and if I have to topple a giant in order to correct that path then I will.  I will cut you down from the knees and chop you down to size before snuffing you out under my boot like a midnight cigarette.  I will make you feel as small as your contributions to this business are.  I will sweep you under the rug and make the world forget that you ever existed in the first place.  And not because of anything personal.  Hell, I don’t know anything about you.  You might even be a good guy, for all I know.  But you’re in my way.  And I won’t lose again, Brutus.”


“I CAN’T lose again.”


“Come Friday night, Brutus…The Clean Sweep will sweep up the biggest pile of trash that OWA has ever known…and I make the world remember why I was chosen for this in the first place.”


“See you in China, bitch.”

Remington Ivory Prescott and James Diamond have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Jacob Senn
Re: OWA Promos
Post July 29th 2022, 9:51 pm by Jacob Senn
The moment has finally arrived and the death of the dreams a certain Romani King has of conquering great evil to stand tall as the triumphant new OWA Immortal Heavyweight Champion… they are about to be shattered in front of a worldwide audience to bear witness to.

This is the moment you have been biting at the bit for years to be able to have and that’s a chance at immortality. You went ahead and said it yourself that you’re a hungry lion that’s pacing back and forth, watching the gazelle of an opportunity that is drinking at the watering hole, hoping to pounce upon it and feast for the very first time in your career. The anxious anticipation of this moment is making you itch for the opportunity to snatch this championship up and claim it for yourself, but let me tell you that you may be a lion, but I’m the hyena. I’m the vulture. I’m the carrion who will make his way over to the corpse that you will become when you are locked inside of the Thundercage will me and devour all the hope you have to take what rightfully belongs to me. War and Thunder will not be a night of triumph for you, Mark. It will be the end of this fever dream that everyone has been a part of, believing you to be someone worthy to even challenge me for this championship, and return you to the harsh reality that you’ve never deserved to be called world champion in any world this industry has to offer where you and I have shared the same space. This moment you have probably been dreaming about since you were a child, the opportunity to make every sacrifice and brutal match you have been forced to endure worth it at the end of the day, it’s not going to happen. I have built a legacy on making those dreams not happen for the aspiring heroes of wishful thinking be left in ruin once they have experienced the anguish I provide to them for crossing my path. You will be no different and I have already listed a litany of some of the greatest talents who stepped foot in a wrestling ring who dared to do this and failed, so I won’t repeat myself to you with this. I’ve given you every single opportunity to turn away from this match, every chance to recant your words and recognize the might I possess as The Almighty Pariah of this industry, but your vain stubbornness has denied you the opportunity to seek that source of salvation to your body and career. Pride cometh before the fall, they say, and your fall is only mere moments away from happening. Faith pushes you forward to what will only be the cataclysm of your dreams, but that faith will only lead you to the damnation you had hoped to stray far away from and live in your nightmares. Obscurity, irrelevancy, failure, these words will be what haunt you for the rest of your natural life when this match is said and done. Pushing your body to the limits and forcing them to be exceeded to the point where your body cries out through the searing pain you endure for mercy, that suffering will be the sight of the sheep of this industry will be left with you while you are trapped inside the cage with a devil such as me.

The only problem with that and regret I will have is that I won’t have an eternity to punish you for the arrogance you have displayed towards me, Mark. I only have this match and one night to make a statement to you.

You believe that fortune favors the best and in a way, you’d be correct, but for you to be the best of this industry? A fairy tale you have created to stoke the vanity and pride you have walking into this match. There is only one person who can claim to be the best wrestler in this entire industry and at War and Thunder, he is your opponent. The reigning OWA Immortal Heavyweight Champion stands above the rest as the greatest wrestler in this industry, this championship serving as my crown to prove that statement to be correct, along with the litany of world championship reigns through various different promotions to legitimize that statement. You can take the line of “fortune favors the bold”, because you are definitely that. Take all the risks and chances that you want, do whatever you believe is right and step into this cage to deal with the great evil of this business if that’s what you wish, but to draw the line in the sand and determine yourself to be the best? Only a man of vanity such as yourself would claim that without the proper accolades and experiences to merit such a title. Men who share the same ideals of you that because of the struggles you endured for a year that you are worthy to be called the best of this industry, or the way your talents have been enhanced by sharpening iron with iron against the talent this industry contains with it make you believe the greatness you portray, you are the exact reason why I am determined to usher in an age of calamity upon this industry. Too many men hold the same belief that you do, too many people have allowed these claims to be made without any substantial evidence to legitimize it, and everyone has now deluded themselves to the point of calling themselves a god when they are only weak and mortal men who are beneath the throne of prestige I sit upon. The industry I once knew has died to the people who currently stand around me as peers, bringing the stench from the miasma of vanity to choke out the true wrestlers of this business that are left out of existence, but I hope to resurrect from the shallow grave you have thrown it into.

For when this industry has been brought to ruin through the calamity I create and the destruction I leave in my wake, I will usher in a kingdom in His name worthy of prestige and glory and remain immortalized in history.

There will be no stopping this ascension of calamity that is set to be delivered unto you, Mark. You may have improved in your talents, you may have become a man who carries the traits of a hero whether he wants to claim that title or not, but deep within your soul you will always be the same Mark Michaels that I remember from the first day I met you. There’s a reason I have always looked down upon you, Mark. There is a reason why I have always known that you would never be the guy that this industry should hand main events towards on a grand scale, never win a world championship to make your legacy remembered to the world, and why I always have known you would never be able to stand a chance against top talent of this industry. You don’t have the merit or renown to be able to achieve your lofty aspirations that you have placed upon yourself. You don’t have the talent to break through the glass ceiling that hangs above you no matter where you end up because quite frankly, you’re mediocre at best. Sure, you can be able to degrade and tarnish a Prestige Championship here and there with your corrosive touch. You can pick up lower-tier trophies to make yourself feel accomplished or put on a match that the sheep will call a classic against some of the premier talent of this industry, but none of it will place you on the same realm of prestige that someone of my name possesses. No matter the passion that you may possess to push you and drive you past what you have previously been forced to relent against, no matter the determination that you have to walk out with the victory or the world championship resting upon your shoulder to let you know that everything you have done has finally been worth it, it will not change the fate you will have placed upon yourself every single time you reach out for what is too far away for you. You say that I don’t have a clue about who you are, but when we enter the Thundercage and the only people inside of that structure are you and me, I think the world will finally see you for what I know you to be Mark Michaels. It won’t be the person who sits at the head of the table that everyone around him should acknowledge as the best this business has to offer. It won’t be as the new world champion that has finally broken through the barriers that were placed before him to prevent him from reaching those heights. It certainly won’t be as the triumphant and conquering hero who slayed the great evil who has been preaching about the great calamity he intends to bring upon the entire industry.

You will be another tribute that has been delivered to me by this company. You will be another poor soul that has been fed to the great beast to keep him content as he sits upon his throne of prestige. You will join a collection of people whose destiny has only been to suffer against me and fail at the opportunity to take what they desired from me. You will only be left in obscurity, forgotten inside a pit of irrelevancy, and made into another victim you have fought so desperately to not become.

I’ve given you plenty of apt opportunities to remove yourself from this match, Mark. I’ve given you the evidence from those who have walked the same path you walked for what destiny awaits should you choose to continue this path you have decided to walk upon, but you have chosen at every crossroads to continue on the same path they took. You continue to remain arrogant in spite of what awaits in this match. You remain vain in the fact that you believe this match will bring forth the dream you have created for yourself into reality for the entire world to witness, but this will not be the case. You will only be met with agony, bitter disappointment, and failure once the cage door has been shut with no escape in sight. I may bleed for the acts that you are able to accomplish inside of that ring, I may endure pain from what you do to me in an attempt to claim this crown of the OWA Immortal Heavyweight Championship from its rightful owner, but I know there will be nothing you can do to be able to break me and force me to taste the bitter pill of defeat in this match. The time for proud proclamations and passionate decrees of victory from you will be over. The grandstanding and bold words will be replaced with utter silence and humiliation in the same vein as all of those before you were left with at the end of the day. The power and determination you are so proud of yourself with will be eliminated in one fell swoop as my reign pushes forward to the moment where calamity overtakes this industry in His name. When the dust settles, the carnage has ceased, and the cage is lifted back up into the heavens to release us from our war, you will realize what the entire world should already know by now.

I am the constant of this industry. I am the standard that every wrestler hopes to reach. I am The Goetial King who sits upon the throne of prestige as the greatest wrestler this industry will ever see and my legacy will remain… immortal.

Alyssa Grace, Remington Ivory Prescott, DT The Ruler and Lazarus Arjen have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Lazarus Arjen
Re: OWA Promos
Post July 29th 2022, 8:37 pm by Lazarus Arjen
OWA Promos - Page 2 Q5XFMnW


“You can’t stop the Bloodlust once that mother fucker starts…”
- Alex Story; Cancerslug - “Generation Bloodlust”

The blood dripping from his mouth to his chin on the last Olympus sent a chilling message to the entire roster; there was a new purveyor of violence in town - one that made Darkane stop in his tracks and reevaluate his game. There was something there, something between them that made Darkane uneasy.

He, and only he, knew of what Jacob Senn set free upon the OWA. He, and only he, could foresee the violence that was going to be unleashed upon the OWA roster. Jacob had a slight indication, but didn’t know the depths of Lazarus’ depravity. Olympus was just the very, very tip of the massive iceberg that hid beneath the depths.

Lazarus savored the metallic, iron taste that was laced with a hint of salty undertones for as long as he could. That blood around his mouth dried, turning dark brown and crusted in the corner of his smirking lips. The twisted son of a bitch relished in what he did to Kazuya Iwade earlier in the night.  The in-ring debut was successful, and to Lazarus it didn’t matter that Iwade was an SSW World Champion - Lazarus treated him like any other; as a sacrifice. As a person to victimize and leave a bloody, mutilated corpse.  The cage door for Lazarus opened and he was a rabid beast; Iwade stood no chance of slowing down ‘The Rat King’, not in his first scheduled appearance in OWA. But what of the next?

Alex Carter was in the process of telling the OWA Universe that as the representatives for Olympus, he and Lazarus would be challenging for the tag team championships. That was - until Nate Cage and Nobi decided to crash the party, staking their claim as the best team on Olympus. This would lead to a tag team match being scheduled between the two teams. Alex Carter seemed cool, level headed about the challenge. Lazarus salavated, wanting to tear their heads off right then and there. Alex could see that in his eyes; the fire and hatred beginning to boil over.

This next event couldn’t come soon enough.

He sunk away; into the darkness like a rat. He sunk away; back into the background and watched. Watched the rest of the Olympus roster go about their business, scurrying around like roaches when the light was cast upon them - never knowing they were watched, and if he wanted? He could have attacked at any second. But he had a purpose, this was not the time to deviate from that.

“Look at them.” His voice was cold, stern, emotionless.

“Look at them, not knowing that at any second I could snap their necks like twigs and leave their bodies littering this arena. Names mean nothing. Accolades mean nothing. I just took a current World Champion in an affiliated company, and left him bleeding like a fucking pig. At any given moment, I could leave this place a bloody fucking crime scene and not have a moments hesitation.”

“Instead, though, I will not act with aimless rage. I will not act erratic, I will act with purpose. Cutting down everyone one by one - or two by two - until I, dressed in innocent victims blood, have the chance to stare down my ‘mentor’ and slice every fucking artery in his body.” His lips twisted, forming a sinister smirk that would normally be enough to send chills down someone’s spine.

“Iwade was just the first strike to the OWA core, and - willingly - Nate Cage and Nobi step up to defy Alex Carter. Willingly, they - this team - dare to defy Alex Carter and proclaim themselves as Olympus’ top tag team, as if that were some kind of achievement. Look around - there are no tag teams to speak of. In fact, the entire division is filled with rotting, dead corpses of would-be teams that tried and failed to breathe new life into this division. All that remains of the OWA tag team division are ghosts of the past, remembered because no one has come to replace them. The Doll House still remains the end all-be all of the division, it would seem, but Sabertooth and Jeff have coasted close to that marker. No opposition to speak of, they’ve built this kingdom in the baron, desolate tag team division and think that there will be no one brave enough to walk through the valley of death in order to challenge them.” His eyes lifted to the camera. Pure, unadulterated hate burned in those eyes.

“Do you think I would be intimidated to walk through in order to challenge for the tag team championships?  The wastelands exist because I needed a place to hide the bodies. The wastelands; the baron, desolate, endless void of nothing but remains and bones is my playground. And just when I was beginning to feel a touch of excitement at the prospect of bleeding out two ‘legends’ in OWA lore like they were a common pig; two so-called Wise Guys decided to stick their nose into our business. That’s fine with me, the more bodies to leave in the wasteland of the tag team division - the better, in my opinion. Two ‘legends’ of OWA will become four. I don’t mind momentarily pausing the hunt for Sabertooth and Jeff X to butcher the poster boy of niceties in Nobi, and the former-Devil-turned-Mafioso in Nate Cage.”

Lazarus’ body shifted, sliding off of the equipment box where he sat and took a step closer to the camera. The blood stained around his mouth only added viciousness to the image in front of us. “The second greatest trick the Devil ever pulled was convincing the world he was a good guy. Where is the real Nate Cage? Where is the violent, ruthless, vicious son of a bitch that took Darkane to the limit? Where is the man so barbaric that it caused people to leave venues due to shock and disgust? Replacing that devil is someone cosplaying La Cosa Nostra, and it’s sickening. What you’ve done, Nate, is turn your back on what you truly are - to appease, who exactly? The fans? Fuck that. To bring some humor to your game? It’s pathetic. No one truly buys this ‘new and improved’ you. No one truly buys that you’re any different, and sooner or later - something’s going to cause that Devil we know to come crawling out the hole you shoved him into. Sooner or later, you’re going to revert back to the psychopath that you once were - and that time is going to be now. I’m not going to settle for facing, for maiming, and for killing a shell of what you used to be. I’m not going to settle for this stereotypical New Jersey Mob-influenced cherade; I want the fucking Devil. I will literally run through every layer of hell, through all of the flames - past all of the demons - yelling your fucking name if I have to. I want the man who’s actions are so vile that he’s become a legend based off of them. I want the REAL Nate Cage, and I will reach into the pit of your fucking stomach and pull him out if I have to. I will victimize, I will brutalize, I will fucking KILL anyone that you’re close to if that is what it takes. Defeating you, the way you are now, isn’t enough. I won’t stop until I have the Devil’s fucking head on my bedside table. I won’t stop until I am standing face to face with the epitome of ‘Evil’. And in the Devil’s face - while staring into those black eyes - I will fucking laugh because I’ve come to fucking die. I came for fucking WAR. Are you going to give it to me, or are you going to bitch out and stuff your face with another Cannoli? You’re lost, Nate, and I’ve made it my mission to find the Devil that once was…”

His intensity spoke volumes. But Nate Cage wasn’t the only opponent in this match, and now it was time to turn that anger, that violence toward Nice Guy Nobi. “When you play a dangerous game, you run the risk of dangerous outcomes. Nobi; you’re a world renown veteran. Adored, respected and loved all around the world - but you foolishly place yourself in harms way more than you know. Is it pride, stupidity or both? This is one of those times. The moment you and your Godfather decided to stake claim to the contendership and line against Alex and I, was the moment you put your entire life on the line. Let me be crystal-fucking-clear about something, Nobi. I don't care for you. I don't care for your optimism. I don't care for your happy-go-lucky, 'I wear my heart on my sleeve' bullshit. You're weak. For the posterboy of all posterboys, the who's who of fan favorites; you really are just an overhyped joke that's been beaten to death. Death, that is precisely what I will bring to offer you. I don't want to hear you're condescending spiel about how I'm a ‘great fighter, but…’. The only thing I want to hear from you is the hiss of air that first escapes the fresh slice across your throat before the sound of your blood spurting. You can fuhget about sleeping with the fishes, because you’re going to be embraced by the cold arms of death herself, you and your new-found friend. I understand if you and Nate were too busy doing whatever it is that ‘Wise Guys’ do during my match at the last Olympus, but I took the current SSW Champion to fucking hell. I cannibalized him in front of the world; what makes you think you’re any different than he was? I don’t care about the titles you hold, held, or want to have - all I care about is making your heart fucking stop. All I care about is the satisfying, steady buzz of a flatline when they place the sensors on your cold, lifeless corpse.”

A wicked smirk, a devilish grin; however you want to describe it, it touched his lips. Nobi, one of the nicest and most loved humans in this industry - and Lazarus wants to see him on a pull out tray at a morgue. ‘The Depraved’ ran a hand over his head, combing back his hair in that single action. “I can’t stress enough how fatal of a mistake you’ve made. This isn’t fun or games to myself and Alex. We’re not joking around, we’re not having a fucking laugh. Incase you’re as clueless as you look and act, we’ve already taken over Olympus - OWA as a whole is next, and anyone stupid enough to stand in our way? Then the torture that proceeds to happen is brought on by yourselves.”

He paused for a moment, allowing that threat to sink in. “I’ve - literally - tasted blood, and now I’m not going to stop. The bloodlust has consumed me, and it won’t go away. Not until I’m fucking dead, and neither of you have that power or ability. The empty shell of a former Devil, and a man that’s too nice and would never take fatal shot on an opponent, will not be the duo to slow me down. I will continue to cut and slice, gnaw and chew my way through this roster until I - blood soaked - stand as the last one left. Nobi and Nate Cage are just victims two and three of a long, long list.”

“Things are going to get a whole lot worse, and a lot more bloody before they get better. And the prospect of a ‘better future’ is bleak at best.”

Lazarus gnashed his teeth.

Static End.

Alyssa Grace, Darkane, Rebecca Filth, Remington Ivory Prescott and DT The Ruler have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Remington Ivory Prescott
Re: OWA Promos
Post July 29th 2022, 8:43 am by Remington Ivory Prescott
We open up on the interior of Castle Prescott because of course a man of Remington Ivory Prescott's wealth and status would live in a damn castle. We bypass all the purple prose describing how expensive and well decorated this place is in favor of getting to one of the dining halls as soon as possible.

The huge table that dominates this particular dining hall is surrounded by the incredible supporting and recurring cast of characters that help to make Remington Ivory Prescott the man that he is today. All up one side we have the likes of Karen Baylor White, Jo Jennings, B.J. Moore, Constance Hoover, and newcomers Vanity Reigns and Tiffany Aftermath. All down the other side we have the likes of Randi Moss, Chelsea Cox, Anna Kendrick, and the entire Prescott Dynasty of Kingsley, Dottie, and Queenie Prescott.

Off to the side, a smaller table with a huge Monster Truck is also there. The kids' table, obviously.

Seated at one end of the large table is Adora Kincaid. All the way down on the other end, at the Head of the Table is none other than Remington Ivory Prescott.

While there's no actual food in front of everyone at this point, there are drinks. The Castle's staff has taken care of that. There's chatter amongst everyone for the moment as Remington Ivory Prescott just sits at the head of the table, with his fingers playing with the glass of expensive liquor that's on the table in front of him.

After a few moments, Remington Ivory Prescott looks up and around the table at his friends and family. He rises to his feet to garner the attention of everyone.

"This. This right here is what it's all about."

Remington Ivory Prescott looks around the table at everyone gathered.

"Everyone at this table has contributed to my world, to my success and I say this next part with all the humility in the world..."

Remington grins.

"You couldn't have done it without me."

Amused murmurs from the tabled crowd.

"You know, I used to think that regardless of how rich and amazing I already am that I couldn't really get any better. I used to think that I had reached the top. Of everything. That I was the pinnacle of humanity and there was nothing left to do but show myself off to the world and bask in the glory that is, well, me. I thought that I would spend the rest of my glorious days being the man that everyone wanted to be or be with. And while I'm on the cusp of achieving that particular goal, I have managed to secure another one..."

Remington reaches behind him and grabs the illustrious OWA Prestige Championship off the back of the chair. He turns back to his entourage and he holds it up for them to see.

"This. This is what it's all about now."

"All of my worlds converged at Final Destination to make this happen. My family, my business, and my support system all became one finely oiled machine that watched me walk into that stadium, slay that Romani demon, and walk out with this right here."


Remington looks at the belt for a long moment before setting it down on the table in front of him.

"So this is where the fun begins."

There's definitely an air of sarcasm around that particular statement.

"Now that someone worthy is actually one of the most important titles in all of Omega Wrestling Alliance history, we have an opportunity to actually do something great. We have a chance to make history here. Together, we get a chance to make other people's lives better. Not as good as our lives, of course. But better."

"Because god knows they need it."

"You see, as Prestige Champion I want to show the world that it doesn't have to be the same six allegedly big names showing up on your television every OWA show. It doesn't have to be the same names trending on social media. It doesn't have to be what everyone is used to. There's an opportunity knocking to do so much more. To give those that are less fortunate, less perfect, less... me, a chance to really shine. To share the spotlight with some of those people could be the greatest moment in their lives."

"And I'm going to give it to them."


Remington Ivory Prescott stands up straighter in this moment as he's filled with pride.

"Tonight, we feast. Tomorrow we hop on Prescott Force One and we fly all the way to one of the poorest countries in all the world... Singapore. And we then we show the entire world that I am a man of my word. That I, the Prestige Champion, am a fighting champion. I'm not a man that just hides behind a gypsy curse and wet dog hair. I'm a man that will show and prove every single opportunity that I truly am Sports Entertainment and that the people deserve to see me in all of my glory. And most importantly?"

"That I belong on the damn poster."


Remington's eyes narrow for a moment as his fist collides with the table briefly. Some drink glasses shift in response.

"Missed opportunities aside, Remington Ivory Prescott will be starting one of the greatest reigns in OWA history this weekend at War and Thunder. And ladies and gentlemen, this is only the beginning..."

Remington Ivory Prescott reaches for his glass but then it seems like everything just stops. The entire image freezes for a moment as Remington Ivory Prescott steps out of himself and turns to us. That's right, us.

The Fourth Wall? Gone.

"Bob Osterlund. Daddy-O. The Humungous Sack of Shit that's going to be standing across from me at War and Thunder might as well not even show up. I don't know how in the charity case this fat fuck found the funding to even get to Singapore but this has got to be a fucking joke, right? It has to be."

"You have to be a joke, don't you, Bobbo?"

"Because there's no way in all seven circles of hell that I would ever let some two-bit failure of a father walk out of My Ring with My Prestige Championship just because I was feeling generous enough to give you a chance to stand next to someone that knows more about families than you'll ever know."

"Do you know how many apartment buildings I own? Do you know how many children I feed just by writing checks? I know everything there is to know about family because mine is sitting right there behind me and there's not a thing that any of them wouldn't do for me."


Remington's grin turns a bit sinister at this point.

"Not. A. Thing."

And we're back to his normally smug and punchable expression.

"Little Bobby Blue or whatever your name is, I want you to pay attention to me, kid. If you can see around your Perfect Circle of a Father Failure for a moment, look at me dead in my face. I want you to see something. I want you to see a man that had everything in the world growing up. Everything but my parents. I was raised by my fucking house manager, god rest her soul and she did the very best that she could. But as you can see, I have everything that I could've wanted. Everything that I needed. And not once did I need my father for any of it."

"I'm my own man. A much better man than my father, like fifty times better than your father. And you? You can be your own man too. Don't let your father's lack of ability to actually put food on your table and clothes on your back stifle you. Grow up. Do something, anything to set yourself apart from your family. Trust me, kid, you're gonna' wanna' get out of your father's shadow now..."

"Because at War and Thunder, you're not going to have your father around for a long time either."


There's another dark grin that creeps onto Remington's lips at that moment. There's just a flicker of it before it disappears.

"Blobbo, my rotund opponent, I wish you the best. I really do. I've already taken the liberty of making a reservation for you at the local Singaporealian hospital for after our match at War and Thunder. It's not exactly the Ludlow but what kind of accommodations do you expect in a fifth-world country like Singapore, right? The medical staff seems almost as competent as Doogie Howser so there's a good chance you'll survive this experience."

"If you don't, just know that your family will be well taken care of. I own a few dozen homeless shelters and I'll make sure they get to the one that's in Detroit. They'll love it. On Christmas, we hand out bulletproof vests and funeral plots."


Remington Ivory Prescott steps closer to us as he really wants to speak to Bob a bit more personal.

"This is your shot, Mr. Ostercunt. This is it. You don't get a second one. You're stepping into the ring with a man that's redefining what it means to be a champion every damn day. You're stepping into the ring with The Professional, The Industry Standard, The Magnificent Bastard... R.I.P."

Remington winks.

"Don't blow it, bozo."

Another dark grin and Remington steps back into his body just in time to finish picking up that glass.

"A toast. To me. And my future."

Everyone raises their glasses right along with him. Monster Truck raises his juice box. It's a very big juice box.

"Together we're going to make a lot of people... history."

There's a collective agreement as they all toast to Remington Ivory Prescott's future.

Remington sinks back down into his seat and the Prescott Conglomerate once again start murmuring amongst themselves. Remington reaches out to pull the Prestige Championship off the table and into his lap. As he does so, his fingers run across the top of the table a bit.

"Adora?"

It looks like Adora's in the middle of being shown baby pictures of Remington on Karen's phone (wtf?). She's all too happy to answer.

"Yeah, Boss?"

"That match against Osterfuck...

"Osterlund."

"Yeah, that. It's a Tables Match, right?"

"Sure is, Boss."

Remington's still running his fingers along the surface of this impeccable table. He hasn't looked back up once.

"Randi?"

Randi's in the middle of turning her attention to her boss because her Personal Assistance Sense is tingling.

"Call the hangar. Tell 'em to gas up Prescott Force Two."

Randi's on her feet with her cell phone in hand already.

"On it."

While Randi's on the phone, Remington continues to grin at the table as he plots and schemes. Adora's bubblegum pops as she looks down the table at him.

"Boss? What're you up to?"

"Hm? Oh, nothing. I just think it'd be nice if we brought Osterklump..."

"Osterlund."

"... a Go Away Present."

"You mean a Going Away present?"

Remington Ivory Prescott's scheming grin shows up once more.

"Sure."

And we can fade out now because here comes the dinner staff with all the food ever. It's like it's a damn Thanksgiving feast but it's really just Thursday Dinner.


OWA Promos - Page 2 JhuBKN

Alyssa Grace, Rebecca Filth, DT The Ruler, Lazarus Arjen, James Diamond and Bob Osterlund have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Bob Osterlund
Re: OWA Promos
Post July 29th 2022, 5:30 am by Bob Osterlund
DADvice #2:

“Never rest your foot on the clutch.”



(Following his debut victory over El Landerson, we catch up with Bob and the Osterlund family at the Cracker Barrel in Shanghai’s Disneyland theme park and resort.)


Bob Osterlund: Do we really gotta do this right this minute? I’m trying to enjoy my crispy crab wontons here.


Cameraman: I’m sorry, Mr. Osterlund. It won’t take long.


Bob: Didn’t you hear me, Daddy? We’re havin’ a family meal. There's a camera rolling right here while little Tiffany’s saying grace. Is nothing on this earth sacred no more?


Janet Osterlund: Bob, it’s really ok.


Bob: No, Janet. It’s the principle of it. Little Tiffany’s saying grace and we gotta have the cameras rolling the whole time? Tell me, is nothing on this Earth sacred no more? It ain’t right, Janet, it just ain’t right.


Cameraman: Sir, please. If I go back empty-handed without anything to promote your title match, I… I-I don’t know if I’ve still got a job.


Janet: Bob…


Bob: Oh gosh darn it… Alright, I’ll say a piece. You sure do know how to push my buttons, Kid.


Cameraman: Really? Oh, sir, thank you so much.


Bob: Please, call me Bob. You don’t have to “sir” me. 


Cameraman: Right, right. Thanks, Bob. It means so much.


Bob: That’s quite alright. But in the future, I’m gonna need you’ll to respect our family time, you hear? So what exactly do you’ll need from me? 


Cameraman: Just a few thoughts on how your debut went, and how you’re preparing for your big title opportunity against the Prestige Champion, Remington Ivory Prescott.


Bob: Right, well ugh… Daddy’s debut couldn’t have gone any better, I think. Really was a dream come true. You should have seen Little Bobby earlier. Since the night of the match he HAS NOT STOPPED talking about his Daddy the Wrassler, how Daddy’s gonna be a champion. How his Daddy can beat up your Daddy. He says it to every living soul he meets. And he won’t let them go away without hearing the whole dang story. Now I didn’t have the heart to tell him that these people are Chinese, they don’t speak English. But a few kind folks did humour my boy so for that I am thankful. Shi-Shi from the Osterlunds to all our Chinese friends out here.


Janet: Bob, it’s 谢谢.


Bob: That’s what I said, Shy-Shy


Janet: 谢谢


Bob: Shay-Shay


Janet: I give up.


Bob: Sher-Sher.


Janet: Bob…


Bob: Cee Cee


Cameraman: Ugh… Bob?


Bob: Oh right, right. Anyway… I was just saying that you should have asked Little Bobby to promote the match. That kid’s already done a much better job than I’m capable of, if you ask me. But you caught him too late, I think he finally went and tuckered himself out but he was bouncing off the walls as recent as this afternoon. Never seen him so excitable.


Cameraman: Is he more excited about your Prestige Championship opportunity than you right now?


Bob: Well, shucks, I think he is.


Cameraman: So you’re not looking forward to it?


Bob: Now don’t go putting words in my mouth. I didn’t say that. I can’t wait to get back in there again. Last time out when I stepped out onto that stage, shaking my you-know-what , giving it those Disco Daddy Dance moves, I looked up and I saw all the Mommas and Poppas out there joining along. They were embarrassing their kids just the way a parent ought to, and I thought I’d never seen anything more b-e-a-utiful except my Janet on our wedding day. And when I made it down to that ring, that Landerson Daddy, he really put me through my paces with his speed but I felt like a superhero out there competing with him. Win or lose, Daddy felt like he was flying, like he’d only just realised what it was these wings were for. And when Daddy finally got him down for that Uno, Dos, Three, you best believe I was in dreamland. I’d never been more proud of myself and even better… Daddy made his boy proud. How about that?


Cameraman: I think it’s heart-warming, Bob. You know, even my momma’s I’m rooting for you.


Bob: Ya making blush. Ha Ha. Now as for why a young, energetic lad like Little Bobby is tuckering himself out while he’s Daddy’s still got fuel in the tank, well I think you gotta put it down to experience. These kids, they don’t know any patience. They want everything  now and they can’t keep their little butts still while they’re waiting. We’ve all been there. We were all kids once. But this Daddy is gonna tell you what his Daddy told him. When I was just a hot, young, zit-faced, mullet-haired beau bubba, my Daddy would take me out to the parking lot to learn how to drive. And when I got the swing of a three-point turn, Daddy said “hey, Bobby, I think it’s time you drove me home”. And that first time on the road was a pretty sweet core memory for me, you dig, Daddy?


But see, the problem wasn’t one of them intersections, it wasn't a traffic circle, it was not finding a parking space. It was this big ol’ hill with traffic lights at the top, and sometimes you’d get caught at a red while on the slope. Now I ain’t trying to roll back down to the bottom so I put just enough weight on the clutch to keep it at biting point to keep me there without stalling. Until the lights turned green and my Daddy slapped me so hard around the ear, he said “How’s your ear feel?” Well  it hurts Daddy, don’t it now.  And he said “yeah, how’s your leg feeling?” And you know what, it was hurting too. This kiddo held that biting point so long it bit him back. And if my leg was feeling worn out, just think what that’s doing to Daddy’s clutch pads.


And that there is the difference between Little Bobby Oh and Big Daddy Osterlund. I know when you just gotta turn the engine off, pull up the hand brake, and turn up the radio for some Earth Wind And Fire. Because a couple of weeks don’t sound like a long time but believe me, it’s a marathon not a sprint, Daddy. If you keep just that little bit of pressure on yourself to hold your anticipation at biting point minute after minute, hour after hour, day after day, it doesn’t get easier to handle, it just wears down your clutch until the moment when the light finally turns green but what do you know, Daddy? Now you’re having trouble shifting into gear because you’re already tired. Physically and mentally, you’ve already worn yourself out.


Cameraman: So what does this mean for the title match, Bob? How do you deal with the pressure of a title shot against a man like Remington Ivory Prescott without “wearing down the clutch”.


Bob: It means I would have preferred to have a nice family dinner without interruption but you don’t have to worry about it, son. The real secret is… there is no pressure.


Cameraman: I don’t understand, don’t you feel the pressure to bring the belt home to Little Bobby.


Bob: Well of course I do. But the thing about kids is they’re predisposed to loving their daddy. Whoever walks out as Champion, I already win the contest that matters just by even stepping into the ring in the first place. Now if that rich-blooded but Dadless, Boarding-Schooled, raised by a trust fund baby Prescott thinks that stepping into the ring with him is pressure then he’s got another thing coming. Because Daddy-O knows what real pressure is. It’s parents wondering how they’ll ever put their kids through college, it’s a daddy struggling to put food on the table, it’s all the mommas and poppas all over the world just struggling to make ends meet. That’s real pressure. A biting point that just won’t take its teeth out of you. For now I’m enjoying the benefits of being a contender in the Oh-Double Yer-Ay but Daddy remembers where he came from and it’s that perspective that keeps me grateful knowing I can take my kids to Disneyland and the Cheesecake Factory without having to worry about whether we’re gonna be able to make another month’s rent. As a family we’re just taking this adventure one day at a time and not worrying about the future and that’s about as far from pressure as you’re ever liable to get.


Now I know that this interview has been a little bit civil for the network’s taste. I don’t like to cause mischief for the sake of it. Daddy’s trying to set an example for Little Bobby-O and Little Lady Tiffany. But I’m making an exception this time.If you really want to talk about pressure eating away at your gears. Let me direct this back at Mr. Prescott PLC incorporated himself. He takes every chance he gets to lord over all the hard-working mommas and poppas out there, acting superior. But little does he understand that we’ve got bigger problems than him running his mouth with the silver spoon still hanging out of it. If he thinks he’s so superior, that’s not my problem, that’s his, Daddy.


I’m under no illusions here. I’m not fighting for the Prestige Title because I’m the most prestigious challenger available. Far from it. As far as he’s concerned, I’m just a poor little Daddy Boy who couldn’t hold down a job and made his debut last show. There you go, RIP, I just said your script for you, but it don’t matter half as much as you think it does. Because everybody and their mother knows why you gave this opportunity to me. It’s not because a win here brings any more “prestige” to the Prestige Championship. It’s because he’s got stakeholders who wouldn’t want to see the brand slide when he loses. These kids are needier and more demanding than any child of mine. That sounds like pressure already. But if you ask me, Prescott is less than 1 defence into his reign and he has already caught their disease himself. He isn’t holding that title wondering with awe in his eyes where this wild story will take him. He wants to pause the movie right there, take a snapshot and paste the picture in his album where nobody can change it. That’s the danger when you come home to sleep on silk sheets. Something about them has you start sleeping just a little bit better, and start dreaming just a little bit worse. 

Just remember that anything can happen in this sport, Daddy. I’m not so keen on these gimmick matches, I told the manager tables are for dinner with your family not for violence, I don’t want Little Bobby having to watch things too far beyond the pale. But there is one blessing here. I don’t have to beat you unconscious, I don’t have to make you hurt so bad you beg Daddy to put away the belt.. I just need you to fall over on some furniture and Little Bobby O becomes the Son of a Champion. Now that’s a darn sight better than the Son of a Plumber I was but even if it doesn’t happen here, I ain’t biting on no clutch. Because you haven’t seen half of it, Daddy. This long road doesn’t start and end at one red light. 

Alyssa Grace, Remington Ivory Prescott and DT The Ruler have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Nobi
Re: OWA Promos
Post July 29th 2022, 4:33 am by Nobi
An OWA Tag Team Championship number one contender opportunity in the second match for Nate Cage and myself? That's good to hear. Well, we just showed up and we got it. Just one step away for The Wise Guys to be the OWA Tag Team Champions.

Wel, truth to be told, both Alex Carter and Lazarus Arjen are great young talents. Alex was in OWT and yes, I have fought him once, he is good and so is Arjen because I know this guy has been making a lot of voices for himself in every company he steps in and I have no doubt in my mind that he can realize it in OWA too.

Maybe he can do it along with Alex Carter right away against me and Nate Cage and then Jeff X and Christopher Sabertooth? We'll never know. Me, Cage, Jeff, and Chris are veterans in this business, so we have seen a lot of young wrestlers and what kind of wrestlers they are.

Alex Carter and Lazarus Arjen are great talents. They are not jokes at all. Far from it. What they can do and actually can't do, they always make it like they actually barely try. They are diamonds in the rough. They are the lights on a valley of darkness. They are the gems on a trash-can. You get all these analogies and I don't think I need to explain how talented they are as their actions speak for themselves. I'm sure they don't need to explain it themselves with their words and sentences, but if you both want to, then be my guess.

I'm surely certain that they are more than just Jacob Senn's henchmen. Yes, they are more than that. In fact, better than that. Or at least that's what I'm hoping for.

I'm not saying you both should stop listening to Senn because Senn is obviously one of the all time greats and he will always be. In the past, Senn has won a lot of accolades and this including being a few times Hall of Famers, in the present, Senn is the Immortal Heavyweight Champion, and in the future, I'm not a God if you both believe God does exist, but I can say for sure, Senn will just win some more. Still a bright future for Senn.

And even without Senn, I do believe in both Alex Carter and Lazarus Arjen too to be honest. In the past, they were hungry young talents, in the present, they are hungrier more than ever as they have won some accolades in their young careers, and in the present, once again, I can't see the future but I believe both Alex Carter and Lazarus Arjen will become an even more success stories. That's the way I see it, period.

So, I did say what they did to Elijah Hampton wasn't cool at all because it wasn't. So let me make it clear that I appreciate their talents but I don't like what they did to Elijah. Senn told what  The Dynasty did but I know both Alex Carter and Lazarus Arjen are also dangerous individuals. They enjoyed what they did and at the risk of sounding egotistical, I don't think I like it. 

That's why Nate Cage and I stepped up when they were talking about something to challenge for the OWA Tag Team Championships. Do they deserve to be the number one contenders? Absolutely they do, but this is also a good opportunity for Cage and myself to punch them in the faces and kick them in the asses. That's what Cage and I want to do before we challenge for the OWA Tag Team Championship.

This is going to be a bumpy road for me and Cage and we know it's going to be a hell of a ride. We want to be Champions, so we have to be contenders first, and while we scored a victory in our debut as a team….why not to extend it to 2 wins? Even 3 wins? The more the better as the old saying goes and there is no better way to extend our victories by beating another talent tag team like Carter and Arjen. A victory against them should be a good thing for Cage and myself going forward. Would it be a bad thing for Carter and Arjen? Absolutely no. It won't be the end of the world if Cage and myself beat them.

And that is absolutely the same for myself and Cage if we happen to lose but no, that's not what we want. A loss isn't the end of the world but we damn sure want to take the world to be able to say the world is ours. We're going to have to put in a lot of effort to beat Carter and Arjen and that is something that Cage and I have to do.

Speaking for myself and speaking from a personal stand of point, you see, I'm the current Wrestleworld European Champion and the current SSW Heritage Champion. Does that sound good? For myself, yes, but still not good enough. I don't have an OWA Championship on my sexy waist. That is what I want to change.

Yes, I have the help to make it come true because Cage has my backup as much as I have Cage's. Why don't I just go for a single championship right now? Well, I could, but Cage is great and you both need to learn some respect, so that way, Cage and myself could use your faces to mop the floors. Maybe that way, your minds can be cleaners too. Cage and I have to beat both of you and we're going to do it on Olympus.

I have said the talents you both have individually but both Bad Boy Know and Maggall have talents too. Do you know what happened to them? Cage and I have packed them and sent them out. I don't mean to imply to send you both out but the least we can do is to knock you out. Both of you.

Alyssa Grace, Remington Ivory Prescott, DT The Ruler and Lazarus Arjen have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Stark
Re: OWA Promos
Post July 29th 2022, 2:51 am by Stark
OWA Promos - Page 2 085Ahqu

I can't believe it, but for the first time in my career, I'm upset.

This isn't just the matter of settling a personal vendetta like it was against the likes of Skylar Arcenaux. I just can't stand someone looking down on my friends. That's a story that's gone and told itself anyways - in the time since Skylar has been gone from OWA, Devi Krysis has gone on to become a central figure of this brand and might very well be the next Openweight Champion.

As for me?

This Goddesses Championship reign says it all.

When I talk about my path to becoming the greatest Goddesses Champion of all time and cementing my name in the absolute upper echelon not just of Odyssey, not just of OWA, but of the entire world of wrestling - I don't want that for free. It's not just about how many days I hold this, and it's not just about the number of defenses either. The journey itself matters more than anything. Every night, can I go to sleep proud of myself - that's the question that I live for.

But to some, I'll never be worthy, no matter what I do.

That's the narrative that's been pushed on me. That's the perception I'm trying to change. Zero and eight, zero and eight, zero and eight - that's all I ever hear. It doesn't hurt me anymore. It's a fact. It's a fact, and I can't change what has already happened, I can only pave the road ahead of me so that I don't have to walk down that dark and lonely road once again. I owe it all to people greater than myself for pulling me out of that hole - my friends, my fans, and even my enemies, for inspiring me to rise above them and become the woman I am today.

A worthy competitor and a dominant champion.

I didn't start putting out these open challenges because I want to fill time on Odyssey. I started this system so that I could continuously measure myself against the best women this brand has to offer. I wanted each and every challenger I could possibly fight. I don't want waste a single week sitting at home or backstage at catering when I can be out in that ring, proving myself, feeling the exhilaration of battle, and at the end of it all, walking out with my head held high and the Goddesses Championship over my shoulder, hearing the fans cheer, my music play, and the announcer say "And still!". It never gets old.

I thought I had the chance, the most opportune moment to break every false notion that people may hold about me - when I heard Rebecca Brookes answer that open challenge. And when it came time to stand in the ring, just when it became apparent that spending seven months at home sitting by the pool cannot compare to everything I've accomplished in the same span of time as Goddesses Championship, how far I've come to surpass someone like Rebecca Brookes.

The chance to prove that once and for all was stolen for me.

That's exactly why I'm mad.

I know from my days as an idol that lesser people will always try to attach themselves to those that have influence and power, latching themselves onto those who stand in the light. Those creatures that belong in the shadows will crawl out and try to take everything you have just so they can take a crumb of whatever remains once they've picked you apart like vultures.

Those vultures in my life are Llorona, Rin Asakura, and now Diantha Rosso? On top of that, I have a mystery stalker slashing my tires. Let alone every other woman who wants to come at me for the Goddesses Championship. It's not easy being this good.

I can spend all night sitting here and addressing my enemies. That's not what's on my mind right now though. I know Llorona has it out for me, I don't care about her slimy underhanded alliance with Rin Asakura, I don't care that Diantha Rosso has now decided to involve herself in MY business as champion and take away MY rightful win over Rebecca Brookes. Everyone who wrongs me will be dealt with in due time. I'm not that same scared girl that let inferior women like Skylar Arcenaux push me around.

There's not a single person on this roster I'm afraid of butting heads with at this point. Rebecca, if you want that runback so that you'll understand without any doubt that you just don't measure up to me anymore, I'll be here after Game Over, STILL the OWA Goddesses Champion, and we can settle that business.

That's all I can say about that though, because there's still one more stop before Game Over, and if I don't give this match my full attention and effort - then I may not make it to that match with Rin as the Goddesses Champion at all.

BIANCA. I know your backstory, you can save it. A freak athlete from a young age, growing up in Japan and dominating every physical venture you applied yourself to. It was only a matter of time before you found yourself in the JET Dojo being trained by some of the best wrestlers in the world - after all, where do you think I learned these fundamentals which have allowed me to come this far into my career? It's safe to call you a prodigy. The potential you display is astounding, and considering that I spent the first two years of my wrestling career being earmarked to fail and find myself back on the streets, it's quite jarring for me to see someone who has had every expectation placed on their shoulders...

But tell me BIANCA, what exactly have you done to live up to those expectations? In fact, what makes you think that you even get to step into the ring with me? Call me a hater if you want, maybe I'm just blind to what everyone else sees, but I don't get the hype. The Top Tier? The Top Tier of what, exactly? One fluke World Championship in JET that you've been bragging about for years, big god damn deal. If by Top Tier you mean the top tier of JET for four months as a transitional champion, then don't even bother showing up to our match. I don't have time for people who coast on their past accomplishments. Show me what you've done anytime recently that matters. I'm waiting... waiting... Exactly.

Because in reality, BIANCA, all we've really seen from you since your run in OWT is that you just don't seem to know how to land on your feet. Oh, sorry, was that in poor taste? You tore your ACL, right. Please, BIANCA. Any competitor that would use an injury as an excuse for their piss-poor performance over the past year clearly isn't worth the ink their contract was signed on. I may have the fortune of never having gone through a serious physical injury in my career but for every sob story you have, trust me - I can match it. But we're not here to measure which one of us suffered more, we're here to see which one of us deserves to walk out of Odyssey and head into Game Over as the Goddesses Champion.

All I can see is that you tore your ACL then walked out of OWA, and before we knew it you were back across the world spreading your signature brand of mediocrity while calling yourself the top tier. Whether it's APEX, JET, or who knows where else you've been wrestling these days, it's always the same story with you. You sign a big contract, you hop on Twitter and start hyping yourself up, you start telling the whole world that "The Top Tier is here!" and build up as much artificial hype around yourself as you can until you hit that wall, sometimes just in the matter of weeks after debuting. And despite all of your physical gifts and athletic talents, it amazes me that someone like you isn't capable of climbing up a simple wall. Me? I've climbed mountains, and now I get to stand above one. You on the other hand, you fail, you give up, and then you leave. It's a cycle that's as old as the tale of your career. Jumping from company to company and accomplishing close to nothing, then walking out when the smoke screen fades and people realize that the only thing you're in the "Top Tier" of is dropping the ball. I didn't come into the wrestling industry calling myself the top tier of anything. I'm so sorry that someone actually let you go around calling yourself that. It was foolish, and all it does is create expectations that you clearly have not been able to live up to.

I know you're simple minded enough to bring up my losing streak as if I could give a single damn about that anymore, after all - this winning streak of mine is about to blow that losing streak out of the water. So what? I'll admit it. I just wasn't good. My growth has been exponential, so it really wasn't that long ago that I was still trying to figure everything out. I know I took my L's. Some of them were really rough. There were times I thought I should just hang up my boots and go home. I can't lie, it really was just pettiness at first. I refused to let Skylar Arcenaux be the one to say she drove NAMI out of wrestling. I thought that beating Skylar Arcenaux would've been the peak of my career but then before I knew it, I was giving everyone that stood across from me in the ring a run for their money. Little by little I laid the foundation and now I get to stand atop what I've built for myself as the reigning Goddesses Champion. I've gotten through names like Gwen Harper, Remi Skyfire, Revy, and look no further than this last episode of Odyssey if you need any more proof - even the poster girl for the Goddesses Championship Rebecca Brookes couldn't last more than five minutes in the ring with me. You know what? I'm not going to let Diantha take my pride from me. With or without her worthless interference the result would've been no different, the match would've maybe gone on a few minutes longer. I'm not going to let ANYONE invalidate me anymore, especially not you BIANCA.

Anyways, you can try, but it's not like I'd take you seriously. Especially not after what we just saw on Odyssey. You realized that you weren't good enough to actually beat Liz and Alyssa, so you walked out on the woman that was supposed to be your partner and left her high and dry. You can make whatever stupid excuse you want to justify your actions but we'll all know it's bullshit. There's not a single wrestler worthy of respect who would just throw a match out like that. I've never done that in my career and I never intend to. The mat is sacred - I thought they would've taught you that in JET, but then again, it seems like you can't even respect the ONE place where you actually matter BIANCA. Running roughshod with your Chinese factory brand version of The Corsairs, acting like you're a big shot because you guys are trying to take over a company of hard-working women just trying to honor the craft of wrestling that we've devoted our lives to. You make a mockery out of everything you touch but I think it's time you realize that YOU'RE the butt of the joke.

I spent a year of my career being called a failure and a joke so trust me BIANCA, there's no way I'm going to lose to one. You're going to realize that when you step into the ring with me the same way that everyone else has had to, the hard way, that those eight losses were not just a mark of failure, but the source of motivation for everything else that has come. None of your tricks or your bullshit are going to work on me. Tell me what you're going to bring to the table that a homicidal maniac like Revy couldn't. Tell me how you're going to be able to come at me harder than one of the top women on this brand like Rebecca Brookes was able to.

I'll snap that puny little ACL of yours again if I have to.

I'm not going to be disrespected any longer. I know that I ALREADY am the greatest Goddesses Champion of all time, and for the rest of you, you'll have no chance but to agree once I take care of the formality of records... It's just a matter of days now.

You're not going to be the one that takes this away from me. You don't have what it takes. The result will be the same as it's been for the past seven months that I've been Goddesses Champion, and while you're laying on the mat after that three count looking up at me...

You'll realize who really stands among the "top tier".

Jeff X, Alyssa Grace, The Banshee, Lazarus Arjen and James Diamond have spoken. It’s such good shit!



Last edited by Stark on July 29th 2022, 7:32 pm; edited 4 times in total
James Diamond
vs. Ryo Sakazaki (Icarus Championship)
Post July 28th 2022, 10:05 pm by James Diamond
Unknown location. The camera slowly zooms out from seemingly endless water, shining in the mid-day sun. As the camera zooms out, a railing comes into focus, followed by James Diamond. He casually and nonchalantly leans on the rail, staring out across the water. He looks disinterested, but relaxed. The sharpness that OWA has come to know from James Diamond is there, but there is an air of longing and a focus that's maybe not set on the present day. He sighs, long and deep, taking in the crisp ocean air. For once, though, he doesn't turn towards the camera.

"Here we are again, Ryo Sakazaki. Weeks, months maybe, have flown by in the blink of an eye and things have changed. Noah Reigner is no more. I've knocked the crown off his head, dusted it off and placed it atop my own head, as the new Ace of OWA. That's great, really. But... it seems, I don't know, expected? The Noah Reigner that I beat in the middle of an OWA ring just wasn't the Noah Reigner of legend. He wasn't eight feet tall and he certainly didn't shoot thunderbolts from his ass. He was a shell of a man, clinging to a battered crown with all the strength he had left. If anything, I probably did him a favor."

James sighs again, staring off at nothing.

"But back to clever Ryo, shall we? He decides to take some time out of Olympus' busy schedule to challenge me to a match. His big idea is that the match at Final Destination was a stupid gimmick match--I suppose we can agree there--only to turn around and challenge me for the Icarus Championship in... another stupid gimmick match. But not even a good one, he takes the watered down dog collar match and says nah, not this one, too classic and decides to just do a regular old, tied-to-your-wrist-style strap match. You're exhausting, Ryo, really. You're one of these people that runs around with a massive ego, but no real personality, no real talent and just unapologetically boring. You're a fish, with a broken fin, swimming around in a circle while predators look on and not only are you completely oblivious to your station in life, you have the absolute nerve to run your mouth about it. There's an old saying, and maybe you younger generations just aren't familiar, but it goes something like: don't let your mouth write a check that your ass can't cash. I know, I know, insert old comment here, right? But that's what you're doing, Ryo. You keep flapping those gums of yours, hollering up a storm, and inevitably that check will come due and you're going to be in for one hell of a rude awakening. And, with absolutely no sense of irony, I bet you'll wake up afterwards shocked by it."


Adjusting his position on the railing, James spits over the side. He still does not turn to face the camera.


"I really like this new, super clever, thing you've decided to take and run with though. Little Jimmy. Gee golly gosh that's just swell. It really gets the point across that you're the big man 'round these parts and you are absolutely not to be trifled with. It's almost as swell as you stealing my Icarus championship and carrying it around for me. You think you've really owned me and it really stings but the reality of it, Ryo, is that it's great. It's a real pain in the ass to take that thing from town to town and airport to airport. I'm glad you're settling into your true calling nicely. Really, I am. You're going to make a great assistant to somebody, someday real soon. Carrying all their stuff, getting their dry cleaning, driving them around. It's just the perfect job for a no talent wannabe like yourself. And, hey, you can always regale your new boss with your failed attempt at professional wrestling. Maybe if you play the pity card right, you might get a few extra hundred dollars around Christmas time. I'm sure you clean up well enough, so I strongly suggest that after I beat you, again, you look into something more suited to your skill set. See, the Icarus Championship doesn't get my respect because it's not a respectable title, Ryo. I couldn't care less about it, and I've tried. You can justify being my bag boy by saying my disrespect merited the theft but the reality of it is really simple. That belt is tainted because of pathetic men like you that held the title before me. There is no shine to it anymore, it's just another dully piece of metal for the people at the bottom of OWA to fight over so the owners of this company don't have to try too hard with you, because you're entertained. It's like dangling a set of keys in front of an infant. Endless hours of entertainment and distraction."

James chuckles. 

"So on one shoulder you hold my property and on the other you brag about some other promotions title like it means something. It's just so cute when you get excited, Ryo. You roll right from bravado to foaming at the mouth and cussing up a storm without even missing a step. Who the hell cares about SSW and their United States Championship? If it means so much to you, why not be a fighting champion and show all those doubters exactly what you're made of and put it on the line in our stupid strap match. A title versus title match, winner take all. I'm sure the higher ups can clear it and considering the upgrade SSW would get when I walk out with that title too? I find it hard to believe that that prospect is something that they would turn down. Though, I have a sneaking suspicion that you wouldn't want to do that... and you call me the coward. Oh, and just for comparison's sake and because it's fun to let the wind out of your little sails, is Scott Oasis on par with Noah Reigner, shell of what he was not withstanding?    

Ignoring the camera, still, James shakes his head. A sly grin seen at the side of his mouth. 

"Do you know why I accepted this strap match so easily, Ryo? Did you take a second to sit down and really think? Now, I know I'm just a coward and, apparently, a great sports entertainer--not sure why anybody would ever say that, but I digress--but I like to think that my reasoning might be more closely aligned with yours than either of us though. See, Ryo, I want to be able to yank back on the strap at any given moment and have you right there, within arms reach. No sneak attacks, no toddler hissy fits, no. This is a match where I'm going to know exactly where you are from the time the bell rings to begin to the time the bell rings at the end. This isn't to your benefit, believe me, no matter how many times you might tell your own reflection or your mom or your cat. You've sealed your own fate in a way that, honestly, I never imagined. Did you know I had the opportunity to pick the stipulation and declined, Ryo? I wanted to see what you came up with and, son, you did not disappoint. Really, it takes some balls to decide you want to be connected at the wrist with me. But... this all goes back to the broken fin fish I mentioned earlier. You're frothing at the mouth and acting like you're a god damn great white shark but that's only because your little fish brain hasn't come to the realization that you are, in fact, beneath me. You picked a fight with the wrong person, Ryo, and I'm sorry but there's just nothing that can be done about that now. You've charted the course and I've just sat back and watched. It's been delightful, Ryo, really. This might be the first time in my career that I beat somebody so badly they leave the industry entirely. I guess that makes you Machine Gun Kelly and me Eminem. Pop culture. But, hey, if you need a reference for your new career, I'm sure Scott Oasis will be happy to provide one for you."

James spits over the side again and stands up, shaking his head. He turns his back to the camera and raises his right hand in a lazy, semi-wave.

"I'm glad you're looking forward to it, Ryo, and you're excited to see me because I can't wait."

James Diamond walks out of the shot, shaking is head and sticking his hands in his pockets. The words Little Jimmy can be heard, followed by an audible chuckle.

Alyssa Grace and DT The Ruler have spoken. It’s such good shit!



Last edited by James Diamond on July 29th 2022, 8:08 am; edited 1 time in total
The Wizard
Re: OWA Promos
Post July 28th 2022, 9:50 pm by The Wizard
“How the fuck does this- no, that’s not it, where’s the on switch- there we go!”

The camera switches on, the bearded face of a man smiling triumphantly staring into it.

“It’s been a while since I’ve been in the 21st Century, but it looks like I still remember how this rubbish works!”

He mounts it to a tripod, before stepping back. He stood in a run-down building, wearing what appeared to be Samurai armor from Feudal Japan.

“So, OWA. I’m dipping my toes back into the wild world of wrestling, for however long I’m here, and what do I find? Insanity. Absolute insanity. I’m not surprised, the cycle continues. But enough about that.”

He started shedding the armor, flickering slightly as though he was phasing out of existence. Eventually he stabilized, returning to normal.

“I should mention, despite my longstanding history of giving rousing speeches to armies of countless men, not only has it been a while, but I’m a little tired right now. A jump of the magnitude I just underwent is taxing. Plus I was fighting for the Emperor when it happened.”

His face suddenly changed to a look that could only be described as the picture definition of “Oh Shit.”

“He is gonna be pissed. Ah well, not much he can do about it, everyone knows time travel is illegal in Japan. Or it will be. Or it was… Whatever, time is relative and you’re all too stupid to understand the way this is all outlined. It would take too long to complain when I’m supposed to be… I dunno, laying down a diss track for El whats-his-name or something. Point is, I came to quickly say hi, I’m going to drop my opponent like a piano off a skyscraper, and I’ll put more effort into chatting shit after I’ve slept properly.”

He grabbed the camera, taking it to a window, or rather the hole where a window would go.

“You all take this for granted. Cars, and people, concrete. It’s fascinating to witness. You think it’ll last forever, but it won’t. Such a fleeting moment in the vast tapestry of history, so why worry about it? Come watch Olympus, see me kick a man in the teeth so hard he’s put into a coma for a week. It’ll be a ball.”

He placed the camera on the windowsill, stepping back so he was in full view, arms spread wide.

“You’re going to love what I have to offer. SO SAYS THE WIZARD!!”

And with that, he vanished in a puff of smoke, leaving nothing behind but smoke and a few pieces of ancient armor.

Alyssa Grace has spoken. It’s such good shit!

Mark Michaels
War and thunder #2
Post July 28th 2022, 8:43 pm by Mark Michaels
War and Thunder #2:

(The scene opens backstage on the Olympus interview set.  It’s here we find the Olympus brand’s head reporter Hugh Jass standing by with a microphone in hand.)

Huge Jass: Ladies and gentlemen thank you for tuning into this OWA on YouTube exclusive video. We are just a few hours away from the first Olympus super show of the season, and my oh my is it electric.  We are certainly in for a shock as Olympus in association with Marvel Pictures presents War and Thunder! And I can think of no match that should better live up to the name of this even than it’s main event!  It’s the Immortal Heavyweight championship to be decided inside of the Thundercage! In one corner will stand perhaps the most decorated champion in OWA history in Jacob Senn. In the other will stand my guest at this moment. He is the challenger, the former two time Prestige Champion, and certainly a champion of the people. He is the Romani King, Mark Michaels!

( Mark enters the shot wearing the new Fortune Favors the Best T-Shirt. His energy is big and reaches through the screen. His attitude is confident, excited, and he is obviously in a good mood.)

Hugh Jass:  Mark come on in. Before we talk about your match tonight, let ask how you are feeling knowing that you’re just a few short hours from potentially becoming the next OWA Immortal Heavyweight Champion?

Mark: Hugh I tell you man, from the moment they announced this match, I felt like a lightning bolt kicked my heart into overdrive. I’ve been like a hungry lion pacing back and forth, and back and forth, and back and forth, over and again just waiting for the moment the door opens and I get to devour my next meal. Every single, solitary moment has been filled to the brim with an anxious anticipation for me.  I can hardly sit still.  I can barely keep from heading down to the ring as soon as Olympus starts, so I can say fuck it we don’t gotta wait till the end of the night for me to whoop Jacob Senn’s ass!  I’m checking my watch and that little hand over the 8 is telling me that it’s time to rock and roll! That’s how I’m feeling right now Hugh.

Hugh Jass: I’m sure your fans are excited to hear so, especially considering how
You were feeling going into your match with Remington Ivory Prescott back at 
Final Destination. What do you feel has changed your mindset since that match?

Mark:  Well if the camera guy can take a good look at the words on my shirt I think you’d get a good idea.  I know a lot of people have a lot of superstitions, me personally, I like to make my own luck. I like to know that I am in the driver’s seat, choosing my own destiny. I know that good things come to those who wait, but great things happen all at once. And fortune favors those who take chances, draw lines in the sand, and do what they believe is right. I’m fighting for every single man and woman in the locker room living by the sweat of their brow.  This match is about something greater than myself. I’m not here for validatation or vanity.  the last 12 months have done more than enough proved just how tough and talented I am in the ring and then some. Tonight rather, I am here to stand and say to Alex Carter and his puppet master, that so long as I am breathing, I am gonna be fighting. As long as I have my self respect I won’t fall in line, or sell out like top two champions on Olympus have. Nor will I simply lay down and die and go quietly into the night. 


Hugh Jass: Now Jacob recently issued a statement regarding this match. Have you had a chance to hear what he had to say regarding your chances in the Thundercage?

Mark: Yes I have, and I’d like to go on record with my rebuttal, go ahead and quote me on this. Brother you can blow it out your ass.  According to Jacob Senn the choice is blindly trust his two faced, double dealing, snake oil selling ass,  or hop off to hell in a hand basket. He calls himself the only hope for salvation, and then has the lack of self awareness to call me egotistical?! Well Jacob I’m here to tell you that I’ve chosen to take the hand basket, and I’m gonna shove it directly up your ass! You want calamity?! You want hell?!  Hell hath no furry like Mark Mother fucking Michaels.  You know the same guy you’ve always looked down on. The guy who you’ve always said wasn’t anything special, that I’d never main event a show, that would never win a championship, and couldn’t hang with the top tier guys in professional wrestling. Even now you get me all wrong because I never said I had the heart of a hero, I have the heart of a survivor.  The kind of heart to keep pressing on past the point of exhaustion, past the worst pain you’ve ever felt in your whole life, past the point where the son of a bitch standing across from you is still Conscious.  You keep getting me all wrong Senn, especially with this bull crap that now I’m your latest victim, and that you’ll rip my beating heart out of my chest. That shit got a chuckle out of me. In case you’ve had your head buried in your ass the past few years, since the day our paths first crossed I’ve been proving you dead wrong about me Jack.  I’ve risen from the very bottom to be here. Ive taken the worst from the worst, and the best of the very best and still I am standing here ready to bring the Blitzkrieg down on your soccer mom bob wearing head! This match is a testament to the very fact that when it comes to Mark Michaels, Jacob Senn just hasn’t got a clue. Meanwhile Jacob hasn’t stopped running his mouth  about how highly he thinks of himself.  He laid down a long list of people who he’s gotten one over on. Funny how he hasn’t mentioned the way he barely survived some of those matches by the skin of his teeth, nor the fact that Elijah Hampton had his ass beat, and if it hadn’t been for those parasites and leaches he calls lackeys that belt wouldn’t be hanging round his waistline. 
So when you say I can’t beat you and take home the Immortal Heavyweight Championship tonight, It’s just more random nonsense and penny prophecies falling out the mouth of a man who’s so shook he’s turning even more pasty than usual. It’s more hot garbage from the biggest piece of white trash I’ve ever met. Jacob, you can say whatever you like about me, the fact is I’m gonna prove you wrong one more time here tonight. 


Hugh Jass:  You certainly have a point there. But you are still taking on a hall of famer who has won championship gold everywhere he has competed. Couple this with his new attitude, are you worried about what might happen inside that cage?

Mark: Hugh, when you’re surrounded on every side by unforgiving steel, trapped inside with a merciless opponent. Blood, bruises, and all manner of punishment are practically assured the moment that the  bell rings.  But I don’t fear Jacob, because I’ve been through hell and back time and again just to be here. I’ve stood against mother fuckers 10 times more depraved then this anal retentive cac. I’m not afraid because it’s just him and me, you dig? There’s not got be half a dozen jackasses running around with mace, and there certainly won’t be anyone to take the hits for Jacob and keep him from Haiking to the king baby. It’s just him and me, and quite frankly this new Jacob Senn is just a little bitch.   It’s funny how Senn mentioned how for a brief moment we stood on the same side. I think back to everything he said at Civil War. How the Dynasty was an unbreakable unit. How he wanted to push Darkane, and Elijah Hampton to the highest of heights. How you thought Ayrx was a clown covering his own agendas in the clothing of a greater cause. I listened back to that Jacob Senn, then I listened to everything you had to say these last few weeks. How you have so wholly and totally  sold out everything you once stood for just so you could get one last run with the belt. How you forever tarnished that reputation you like to lord over me just so you could have the spotlight shining on you, because it ate you alive when it was sitting on anybody else. I hear you talking about calamity, and false prophets leading people straight to hell, and I gotta ask what the fuck does any of this have to do with professional wrestling, or that championship you got around waist? I hear you nowadays Senn, and the conclusion I came to is the same one I’ve had for the longest time.  You are a low down dirty son of a bitch, Your just plain full of shit and no one in their right mind would ever trust you further than they could throw you. I wouldn’t believe a damn word that falls out of your mouth even if it the god lord repeated it.  So when you talk about coming down off your high horse to save us little insects from ourselves, or how I’m nothing compared to the magnificence that is Jacob Senn, every time. 
  You know some people would call it ironic that the Gypsy is the guy who has to call out Jacob Senn for being a two bit liar. Not that there isn’t a line of people who’ll tell you to your face that your words are cheeper than your mom when she works the street corners, but the fact No one will ever take the word of the rat bastard who flushed his friends, his legacy, and his self respect down the crapper just so he can become the new boss’ chief pet should say all you need to know. The guy sold out everything he stood for so he could can get a scratch behind his ears, and a milkbone every time he obeys his master’s command.  The man who talks a big game but needs to hide behind Alex Cater’s skirt lest he have the last tread of his legacy washed away in less than a minute when I backhand the taste out his mouth. Jacob Senn got so petty and jealous that he stabbed the Dynasty in the back so he could dwell amongst bottom feeders like Remington Ivory Prescott, and Lazarus Arjen who’ll suck both his blood and his dick so long as as he has that strap around his waist, a time which is coming to an end here tonight. 



Hugh Jass: when you issued your challenge, you were very vocal about both your feelings and history towards Jacob Senn.  With such a personal grudge held between you two, do you think that tonight will be the night your feud gets put to bed so to speak?


Mark: Hugh, in most any case a thundercage is a war to settle a score.    
When the cage door closes, all the talk goes out the window, and the only thing that matters is who has enough guts to press on. If I was a betting man, I’d bet on the guy who has defied every label, every prediction, and every expectation, and not the jackass who couldn’t muster up enough balls to tell the dynasty he wanted to go his own way.  I’d be betting money on the man who through sheer will power and determination has weathered the storms, took his lumps, and grown with every single match to stand before you ready to bring back  honor and pride to the Immortal Heavyweight Championship. I’d bet my last dollar that the Romani King is gonna ball up his fist, and knock Jacob Senn’s self important head clean off his shoulders!  the last time I was in a Thundercage I came close to getting it all. Tonight I’m coming to cement 2 legacies. One will be Senn being the biggest cunt this side of EAW. Second is Mark Michaels stamping his name forever in the record books as the next Immortal Heavyweight Champion. 

 
And Elijah, when I win this belt, all you got to do ask and you got your shot. 

Hugh Jass: Thanks Mark for your time, remember folks Olympus is tonight, check your local listings. For OWA on YouTube, I’m Hugh Jass. 

( FADE OUT. )

Alyssa Grace, The Banshee, Remington Ivory Prescott and DT The Ruler have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Jacob Senn
Re: OWA Promos
Post July 28th 2022, 1:43 pm by Jacob Senn
The only intention I have for the future of Olympus is salvation. The only path to salvation for this business is through calamity, the calamity I hope to deliver unto this business who does its best to leave me scorned and forgotten, and leave it in its ruined state for all to look in dread towards.

This is the only thing that awaits those who attempt to deny what is inevitable. Those who are stricken with the disease of vanity, the stench radiating from them as an aura of malady to corrupt the sheep who worship the ground they walk upon, who would be known as heroes for you to rally behind won’t be the saviors able to protect you from the calamity to come. Matt Miles, Darkane, Kazuya Iwade, Noah Reigner, Elijah Hampton, they are all men who placed the mantle of hero upon themselves to defend this company from the righteous cataclysm that they have created through their own avarice and vanity. The foundation of an industry I built with my own hands, stained by them false idols of heroism you cherish, will need to be rebuilt and re-established once more and that’s why I currently stand here as the OWA Immortal Heavyweight Champion. All of these men have attempted to strip away this crown I have claimed for myself, to take away what rightfully belongs to me alone, and yet another man has been unable to learn the message. Mark Michaels has become the newest victim to be placed before me in an attempt to put a stop to the calamity that has already been set in motion for this business. He finds himself with an opportunity to reach out and touch the glory he has always wished to have in his life in being a world champion in this business, but he should know better than to reach against yours truly. A man who has stoked his own flames because of his recent success to believe himself to be worthy of the right to be known as world champion. Simply because you had been Prestige Champion, because you had gotten a recent string of victories to strengthen your ego to the point where you believe you will stomp out this calamity with ease, it doesn’t guarantee your conquest to be destined for you. You and your cousins could be ready for this match set to unfold at War and Thunder, the three of you may already have gotten everything lined up for you the instant your fantasized moment of becoming the new OWA Immortal Heavyweight Champion happens, but I am a man who has made a career for shattering the dreams of those with lofty aspirations. You should know this from personal experience, but you continue to walk the path to lead you to this point. You’re naïve enough to find belief in the fact that you won’t only stand a chance against me, but you’ll defeat me and be able to have that accolade to make your own legacy stronger. A child who has fooled himself to have this belief corrupt his mind, to allow the stench of heroism taint the future for a man who many have said to show promise, only to allow himself to be met with an avatar of destruction standing before him.

Naivety has allowed you to believe that this industry has always been about the talent a man possesses to bring them to the zenith of this industry. Until I claimed this Immortal Heavyweight Championship from the hands of Noah Reigner, this brand and this company has never been about talent. It’s always been about who carried the strongest stench of vanity and heroism about them that polluted the very air we breathe with it. You can believe that you’ve never bowed before anyone, but I do not find sincerity in those words. You were more than welcome and eager to bow before the demands of Aizen, fighting for him and even beside The Dynasty when the moment called for it, and why was that? Vanity and heroism. These traits are always united together to corrupt the very soul of those who walk within these doors because you viewed yourself as a hero walking into that match, your avaricious eyes saw the opportunity to claim championship gold after that and your vanity needed to be sated with the glory which followed capturing it, and all of this was at the behest of the man who became a tribute to the cause of calamity to descend upon this corrupted industry. As long as you were feasting, your hunger for glory a distant memory, you were more than happy to bend the knee to another man to get what you wanted. So you can fantasize about this match being a way for you to take a stand against a corruptive force demanding something as obscene as obedience for the roster and reverence in the champion who stands to deliver upheaval to this industry, but the truth is all of this is another ploy of vanity and heroism to allow the sheep who repeatedly dupe themselves into believing the lies to rally behind you in support. You reek of it, Mark. The putrid stench has corrupted you inside and out to the point where you are desperate for this opportunity the moment you lost the Prestige Championship to Remington Ivory Prescott, willing to sacrifice your body and soul within the confines of a Thundercage against me to even have hope that you could gain what you fight for, but your desperation will only lead you down a path into the pit of obscurity where you belong. No jest that you make to protect your ego will be able to shield you from the anguish your body will endure once you set foot inside of that cage. No family will be at your side as I brutalize your body in ways that will make you unrecognizable to them once you are freed from the torture I inflict. The only salvation you will find is the moment when I decide to pin your shoulders to the mat, allow you to look up into the bright lights, and let the referee count to three to end your suffering once and for all.

Your vanity and heroism makes you believe there’s not a single chance of that happening though? Surprising, considering that I have always been on a different level than you, at every stage of this game.

No matter where I have been where I have seen you lurking around, no matter if you have been The Romani King or if you have been some “picture perfect” Hollywood playboy with an ego large enough to be its own universe, you have never been on the same playing field with me at any stage of your career. You don’t have the accolades, you don’t have the experience, and certainly don't have the ability or talent to be able to call yourself greater than me, Mark. Nothing about you screams that you have what it takes to not only walk out of this match with probably the biggest victory of your entire life with my Immortal Heavyweight Championship on your shoulder, but to even survive with your head held high when this match is all said and done. You may have had one match where no matter what people threw at you and the destruction your body endured, but I have built a career and legacy of doing just that. You take the most destructive and taxing matches this industry can be able to throw towards another person. The savage weapons that are gifted to those through the many variations of no holds barred rules around here, the manifestations of malicious intentions through steel structures fashioned for the sole purpose of flaying flesh from bone, I have braved the anguish these environments forced upon the body. As Jesus of Nazareth was tortured for his crimes against man for the words he preached about his own personal God being the salvation and deliverance of mankind, I have been punished for the talent and glory I have manifested for my name and the legacy I hope to leave behind when my mortal coil was been reduced to bone and ash in death. The tortures my body has endured through the opponents I have conquered for over a decade of my career, none was able to keep me down and away from claiming what has always belonged to me in the crown of prestige that is world champion. You will be no different than the challengers and aspiring conquerors who have hoped to vanquish me when the grand stage was presented before them. You will join Noah Reigner in having your heart ripped out of your chest and I crush the still-beating heart of your dreams right in front of your eyes. You will join Kazuya Iwade in your dream of establishing your legacy as the top wrestler in the world shattered the moment your skull has been broken into the canvas from the force of my oppressive boot. You will follow in suit with Darkane who had believed his battle hardened body and destructive capabilities would stand a chance against me? You will watch as those capabilities fail you and you are left in a pool of your own blood to stain the canvas with. You are only another soul to be added to tributes that have already paid with their souls broken by my hand, to join the collection of heroes and champions of vanity who have failed in their pursuit to bring my demise to reality, and you already know in the deepest depths of your heart that this is already the truth.

For you may believe that my legacy has always been about serving to the desires and decrees of an authority to gain the riches of the entire world, but this match will give you a personal experience of what my legacy has always been about.

Cataclysm will fall upon the house of The Romani King. Much in the same vein as those who have attempted to challenge my reign as the OWA Immortal Heavyweight Champion, you will be met with only disappointment and despair for what you have been forced to endure. You have it believed that The Thundercage will be a refuge for you to be able to gain a fair match with me, correct? You think removing Alex Carter, Lazarus Arjen, Michelangelo, and any other person who has decided by their own accord to follow the message of calamity I have preached to this company since I was provided this pact of darkness from Him will provide the means to give you the opportunity to become world champion at my expense? Do you believe placing a cage around me to prevent outside interference will give you the ample advantage to stand tall when everything is said and done with my belt of prestige placed upon your shoulder? No. This cage may be a way for you to allow people to stay out of this match and keep them away from impacting the result of this match, but for me? This cage is all about keeping you inside of the cage and allowing me to torture you for the childish insults and bold proclamations you have made against me. This cage is going to trap you inside of it with me, the author of your very destruction before the sheep who have decided to rally behind you because they believe you have the heart of a hero, and I will watch as that support dies down to a weak ember from the inferno you once held. Everything that makes you a hero in their eyes, I will chip away at until there is nothing left inside of The Thundercage.

For at War and Thunder, there will be no heroic celebration for you. Only a funeral for the husk I leave behind in ruin.

Alyssa Grace, Remington Ivory Prescott, DT The Ruler and Lazarus Arjen have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Elijah Hampton
Re: OWA Promos
Post July 28th 2022, 1:12 am by Elijah Hampton
[Back to the drawing board a dejected Elijah Hampton goes. He thought he finally had Senn where he wanted him, with his brothers by his side, trying to give him a taste of his own medicine — but, he lost. He lost his medallion. He lost his undefeated streak of this past season. Today’s scene opens with Elijah Hampton sitting alone in a nice comfy chair in what we could assume is his penthouse. He has an ice pack on the back of his neck. There’s nothing but silence until a knock is heard on the door. The unknown person turns out to be Roy Bandini who used to manage Elijah back in the day. He takes a seat in front of Elijah.]

Roy: “Well damn, judging by the look on your face, I gotta ask — who died?”

[Elijah’s doesn’t say anything, which is very unlike him, as you know.]

Roy: “Maybe it’s not a question of who, but what? Because I know, for the time being, your hopes of becoming a world champion in OWA is what died.”

[Elijah being the sore loser he is, throws the ice pack across the room. Elijah is now looking directly at his former manager and friend.]

Roy: “There he is. Was just checking to see if there was still some life in you — some passion. Duly noted. Look, I’m not here to twist the knife even further and poke fun at you. I dropped by because I thought you could use a friend.”

Elijah: “I’m good.”

Roy: “That’s the thing, Elijah — you are good. You’re way too good to sulk away over something you can’t change. No matter how hard you try. What happened on Olympus, happened. It’s in the past. Leave it there, get yourself together and move forward. Right the wrong when the time comes. Not just for your own good, but for everyone that is counting on you.”

Elijah: “That’s the thing, I never asked for their support. Nor do I need it. Honestly, I feel sorry for those who placed their faith in me. Or even worse, those who continue to believe in me, blindly. Ha, then again, not like I care about them in the first place.”

Roy: “Right. You know Elijah, I’ve known you for years. Meaning, I know you better than anyone else. I know how you operate. I know your mannerisms, your personality. And when you lie, you break eye contact. You look away. And when you said you don’t care just now, you looked at the floor. You do care. You care deeply.”

Elijah: “No. No I don’t.”

Roy: “And now this time you looked at the side. You’re lying to yourself.”

[Elijah’s neck is now covered with bulging veins, his face turning a bit red, his eyes wide open as he stands up with complete and utter frustration.]

Elijah: “I JUST WISH PEOPLE WOULD STOP FORCING ME TO BE SOMETHING I'M NOT, OKAY?! I’M NOT THIS SO-CALLED ‘HERO’ THAT THEY KEEP REFERRING TO ME AS! LOOK — look, I’m not a good guy. You know this better than anybody. I’ve done some fucked up shit. Shit I’m not proud of. And I could go through the laundry list of my personal lows, but what tops it all, is I’m a user. I use people. Whether it comes to my personal life or my career — I treat them as pawns to get what I want. So I can get ahead. That’s all that matters. Stomping on their hands and stepping on their heads to get to where I want to be. I’ve proven that time and time again in the past. Like let’s be honest, in my heart of hearts, I probably would have double-crossed The Dynasty at some point myself — it’s just Jacob beat me to the punch.”

Roy: “Yeah? This is what you’re going to do? You’re going to try to paint this picture that you never cared about anyone, especially The Dynasty — just yourself?”

Elijah: “Ye-yeah. That’s right!”

Roy: “That sure was convincing. Look, I know what you’re trying to do. And it’s admirable. You’re trying to push those you care about most away because you’re trying to shoulder the blame. Trying to get them out of any further crossfire so you can take the hit all on your own. And the sad part is, you think you deserve it. Because you irrationally blame yourself for all of this. You’re taking what Alex and Jacob said about you to heart. And you are letting them get in your head. But you want to pretend they're right? Fine. You don't care about The Dynasty? Then you should have no problem with making — I would say difficult decision, but with what you’re saying, it shouldn’t be difficult at all, in putting away Darkane. And ripping his Olympus contract to shreds.”

[Elijah pauses for several seconds]

Roy: “That’s what I thought. And I know, I know what’s going on in that little noggin of yours. You’re trying to play out every possible scenario in your head to get what you both want — for you to get a proper shot at the Immortal Heavyweight Championship and for Darkane to stay on Olympus so he can rip Laz’s head off. Being what you so desperately claim to not be — a hero. But I hate to break it to you, you can only have one. So you know what must be done.”

Elijah: “….?” 

Roy: “Sweep the leg. Or like, just Win.”

Elijah: “And that right there lies the problem, Roy. No matter what I choose to do, no matter what the result will end up being, there is no winning this week.”

Roy: “Yes. Yes there is. Get your head on straight. More importantly, get your hand raised. Get your heavyweight title shot. You deserve it. The choice is easy.”

[Present Day]

“If only it were that easy. Then again, none of this has been. With Senn and Carter calling the shots. Wasting no time flexing their power in our faces with two shit-eating grins. Going out of their way to make my life a living hell. And it's like, I don't know whether I should be mad or if I should blush? It's flattering, really. However — it pains me to admit this, but so far, those scared lil bitches have succeeded in doing as much. Look at me. I’m bruised and I’m battered. Mentally and emotionally spent. The same goes for every member of The Dynasty. More battle scars. Add it to the collection. So obviously, as a result, they are feeling themselves a bit. Kicking their feet up on the table and letting out one huge exhale. Thinking they have a firm grasp on our livelihoods. Or even better yet, thinking we’ll eventually fall in line and follow their command and support their regime like everyone else. Or perhaps — maybe not. Maybe they aren’t relaxing and letting their hair fall down just yet. Maybe they won’t let up until I’ve taken my last breath. Maybe they’ll only add pressure to their boot on my already damaged neck, thanks to the champ. That’s fine. Because no matter what they do and no matter what they try to pull, Senn should know more than anyone that in the end, it’s The Dynasty that finds a way to reign supreme. Alex should know that too from the few times he stepped inside the ring with me and once, on the streets — it never faired well for him. Point blank, The Dynasty stands tall. Which may not seem like it to Jacob at this very moment because with that title, he’s having that moment in the sun, -- that is until we catapult and fire your bitch ass into the sun and watch you go up in a blaze. You know it’s coming. Everyone knows it coming."

"You know. You know what’s lurking. Because you’ve seen it up close. The beast that lives within me. My potential. My raw talent. Which you thought to yourself, it’s fine because Elijah Hampton is still a few years away from figuring it all out. You’ve got time. Yet here I am, not just knocking on your door, but kicking that bitch down. Here I am, about to take your Immortal Heavyweight Championship. And when that happens, everything you’ve done and everyone you’ve wronged, it’ll catch up to you. This power you have will go up in smoke. This alliance you have with Alex will be no more. You will no longer have the resources at your disposal to help you even the odds and fill the talent gap that is very much noticeable between the likes of you versus me and Darkane. We see what you are and what you are capable of in the year 2022 when you are unable to rig the system. And it ain’t pretty. Returning to earth, losing to the likes of Jake Smith. It’s sad to watch. It’s even sadder to see the state that you are in. You’re weak. Especially with you pitting me against Darkane. That shit’s real weak. And it reeks of desperation. Which sums you up to a T. Hence why you didn’t even give it a second thought to sell your soul and to sell out The Dynasty in one fell swoop. Everyone knows this is your last chance at being a world champion caliber in OWA. And you took it. And you ran with it — well, that is until you started stumbling once you saw me directly waiting in your path. But running, it should come as no surprise because you’re a god damn track star with how much you’ve been running from me. It’s only when you have Alex, Laz, and now Michelangelo standing in front of you to do your bidding is when you stand up straight, pound your chest, and add that fake bass to your voice. Put them in my way. Try to delay the inevitable. I’ll rip through them one by one. Until it’s just you and me. No Dynasty. No Project Smile. Just Jacob Senn. Just Elijah Hampton. And when our paths do cross once more, this time at a bigger stage, I’ll be sure to dislodge that dagger you stuck in my back those couple of months ago and I’ll stab you right between the eyes with it — without blinking and without hesitation. Watching you bleed out. But not to the point you are on your deathbed, oh no. Where’s the fun in that? Because I actually want you to live to see another day. I want you to watch as I reign as your Immortal Heavyweight Champion. A reign that’ll outshine yours in every way imaginable. And most of all, I want you to live with the regrets that’ll eat away at you for the rest of your uneventful and unfulfilling life. And then, once the dust settles and you had time to digest all of your mistakes, just know that when you have this big ass epiphany one night, which will hit you like a ton of bricks — save it. Save the apology. Save the crocodile tears. Save the begging on your knees: Because what you did, willingly might I add, there is no coming back from that. This can’t be salvaged. And neither can you. Like this story you and Alex keep going on and on about — your downfall is nearly here. You know it. I know it. And that story? It just so happens to belong to — The. Book. Of. Eli. Now, as for this week?”

[Elijah stops for a second. Thinking about him having to face his friend And unsure of what he must do. Using his hatred for Senn as an excuse to put off his comments about his upcoming match on Olympus.]

“Just — cut it here.”

VaeVictisBD, Alyssa Grace, The Banshee, Darkane, Remington Ivory Prescott, DT The Ruler and Lazarus Arjen have spoken. It’s such good shit!

DarkCircle
Re: OWA Promos
Post July 27th 2022, 1:52 pm by DarkCircle
{The camera fades in and we find ourselves looking at a slightly smirking Ryo as he leans back in his seat, a sprawling view of the local cityscape behind him as he does so}

Ryo: So I'm not gonna lie as things did not go as I had planned on the last edition of Olympus when I came out there to slap little Jimmy around with the reality that I was going to change his fucking world view because I was done with him and his false claims of being the Omega Wrestling Alliance Icarus champion.


I won't begrudge people because Mister Slayton suggested that I tell the truth in that he did, in fact, beat me at the last pay per view in that weak ass match...but Mister Slayton did point out that *I* was in the right when I took the Icarus title with me when I left that night because if you're not going to respect the championship, then you don't respect the honor of the company that you fight for as that level of champion.


That's right, by taking this championship *AWAY* from Little Jimmy Diamond last night, making him all butt hurt over it, I was protecting the *HONOR* of the Omega Wrestling Alliance because unlike so many on this roster such as Arata Asakura, I'm actually here for the company and it's fans...


...even though some of you still *boo* me for some fucked up reason.


But nonetheless, after that last show...I went over to Strong Style Wrestling, thinking that I was going to be facing off against my old "friend" Jeff X, but instead I got stuck fighting the big *MAMMOTH* himself in Scott Oasis for the Strong Style Wrestling United States Heavyweight championship and in case you didn't hear about it yet...

{Ryo reaches off camera to pick something up which he then places on his right shoulder....the SSW United States Heavyweight championship at which point Ryo's smirk becomes a smile}

Ryo: I am now the SSW United States champion because I beat Scott *FUCKING* Oasis for it!


Me, the little mother fucker that you all fucking laughed at and said wouldn't amount to any-fucking-thing in professional wrestling, beat one of the *true* fucking *GREATS* of our industry!! I was manhandled by the Ice Man and every time that he thought I was done for, I would simply smile through bloodied teeth and get right the fuck back up. Oasis painted himself in my very blood, put me through multiple Seeks and Destroys and *STILL*, I kept going until finally I kicked his damned head off of his shoulders. 

{Ryo then tils his head to the right, looking at the camera askew as the smile drops from his face}

Ryo: I can be proud of my accomplishment because not everyone can just idly say that they beat someone like Scott Oasis, more to the point anyone who's at *MY* point in their career which is only a couple of years in, because beating a man of Mister Oasis' caliber isn't something that you just idly talk about like he's nothing.


But you, Little Jimmy, I can talk about you like you're nothing because that's exactly what you are now isn't?


A Little *nothing*.


You came here to the OWA and instantly demanded that people acknowledge you like you were some kind of returning conquering hero or something even greater and yet you demand to be put into a title match at FD only for you to win and spit on the very championship that you won...claiming instantly that the Icarus championship was beneath you.


That *I* was beneath you.


That's not the reality of the situation now is it, Little Jimmy? All it takes is just one fucking instant for me to completely turn your entire world view on it's ass, just one instant for you to blink wrong only for your head to suddenly snap back and then you're getting that oh so lovely three second tan that you always crave for yourself. 


But a coward like yourself won't stand there and take your beating, you won't stand there and fight me man to man...no, you'll take your chances running and pray that you can get that sneak attack in that'll allow you to some how take my Icarus title from me.


But that's not exactly going to happen on Olympus this week, now is it? 


No, I'm *making* you face me in a stand up fight. I'm *keeping* you from running like you no doubt would plan to do and then, after I shatter your misconception that you're some kind of "great sports entertainer" like you keep claiming that you are, I want you to slink back to whatever brush league that you crawled out of and you are to *stay* *THERE* until such time as Mister Oasis needs a proper janitor. 

{Ryo then sits up much more straighter in his chair, the knuckles on his right hand turning white as he grips the strap of the US title just a little bit more tightly}

Ryo: You see that's one of the biggest problems that I've run into since I've come here to the Omega Wrestling Alliance, Jim. People constantly telling me that I have all of this talent, all of this potential but it's enough that so many people are threatened by me for some reason and as such everything was done to keep me down, to try and destroy any confidence in myself worth and being.


I came here to this company, humble and ready to learn from everyone and anyone willing to teach me...but instead I was constantly berated by those self-same people that I asked to help further my education as a professional wrestler because I didn't come into the OWA locker room and just started to throw concepts around, *no*!


I went into those same locker rooms, sat down, and I shut up to listen to what my elders had to say because I was still green and more than ready to fucking learn and while some were willing to reach out to me and teach me new things that I have since used to help further what I can do in that ring or in my career....others, the majority of them, simply wanted me gone because they were more concerned about their spot or that I wasn't, of all fucking things, "Japanese enough".


But instead of getting upset about it, I choose to take that anger...to mold it and shape it into a rage that further fueled how warped my world view had become and it lead me to leave Kingdom because I had to get away from that wellspring of toxicity that was Arata Asakura and over to Olympus, and I busted my ass to make something of myself...which is more than I can for you because you expect everyone to just hand things to you because of your "experience" or some shit like that.


So at Olympus Jimboy, I'm going to show you what kind of things that the world has taught me as we become strapped together and then I get to unleash true reality of your situation upon you:


You are not leaving as the Omega Wrestling Alliance Icarus Openweight Champion.


You are in *FACT* leaving both the *poorer* and *wiser* man for it.


*Poorer* because you will have lost the match and along with it, the winner's purse.


But *WISER*...because you'll see the depths to which a man that you've seemingly just shrugged off as a weak and pathetic opponent with no real chance against you supposedly in fact showed you the true strength of his resolve and character, with the lesson learned that you are not fucking God's gift to professional wrestling and maybe your bitch ass needs to be humble more often than your fool mouth allows you to be.


Either way, come Olympus...you are looking at the first *TWO* time Icarus Openweight Champion...a title that I'll be bringing back to the Rogues. 


Be seeing you soon, Little Jimmy.



{Ryo then stands up with his championship on his shoulder and his left fist thrust outwards towards the camera as he focuses on said piece of equipment with a dead, emotionless stare as the screen slowly fades to black..}

Alyssa Grace has spoken. It’s such good shit!

'Don' Hendrix
Re: OWA Promos
Post July 26th 2022, 11:21 pm by 'Don' Hendrix
"So close, yet So far away. I got my shoulder up a millisecond after three! But, like always, I walk through those curtains and I'm met with applause. Every fucking time I do a match, I walk to the back and get greeted the same way- "woah Brandon that was really good! We didn't expect that from you! Great job!". Fuck all of you. This bullshit has to stop. Everyone single one of you treat me like I'm some special needs child that you feel like if you don't shower me in praise and glory even for losing, I'd quit or kill myself. It's almost like it's hypocritical of many to believe that the only time I quit a company is when those cocksuckers had to force a change of results in order for their oldies to remain at top because that's all they know. It's almost comical that it's always the case of "Good job, but almost there!". Bro I'm so tired of being the case of "almost there" while other undeserving fucktarts get opportunities after opportunities just because of their name. 

They will put on horrible performances and lose four, five, six, ten times in a row and still get chosen over those that have been winning and busting their ass to not only improve in their craft, but to show their bosses that they're ready for the weight of the world to be dropped on their shoulders. And after so many years of busting my ass in the independent scene or in the spotlight of places like Omega Alliance Wrestling, Revolution1, Level Up Wrestling, and so on of busting MY ASS to become the man and star I am today to be passed over time and time again, it's disgusting. It's disturbing. And after the match I had with Mark Michaels, the praise I've gotten, I figured this time, I would get somewhere farther. I actually believed that I would get the respect I thought I deserved. So when Olympus: War And Thunder was announced, I figured I would be working the main show, as a starter even though I know how to get the crowd popping, get them ready for a show! But I'm REDUCED to the fucking pre-show?!? The fucking Go Home Show?!?! Are you serious?!?

What more do I have to do? What more do I have to sacrifice? What would I have to change for a sniff of something big? Would I have to die and come back from the dead in a triumphant blaze of glory? Maybe if I joined a stable then maybe I'd get a bigger opportunity? Maybe if I walk up to Jacob Senn and Project Smiles and tell them to gargle my ballsack and be edgy like these others are doing to get main TV time? Oh and before you ask who the fuck do I think I am, go back to last Olympus where I told you all you will know and remember the name of Brandon Fucking Hendrix, and those fans and Mark Michaels know exactly who the fuck Brandon Hendrix is. But I can't get people that put me in these fucking matches to know who the fuck I am?!?! This is seriously Project Honor all over again." 


"Also fuck you for that Legacy of Project Honor Nickname. I will murder your family and dog. Say it again."

"Ain't nobody on this brand is going to work harder than me in any way shape or form. If it comes to the gym, I will outrun you, out lift you, outperform you. I will do anything it takes to outdo you in the gym so the attention is on me and not them. On the mic I have practiced and practiced in the studio for ways to neutralize my victims in every single way possible. Hell, I have the dictionary saved on my phone and in my library so I can look up creative ways to tell you that you suck and that I'm better than you. Hell, I did an entire promo using different teachings: math, history, science, and so on explaining how I'm superior to others. And in that ring, I will adapt to any style need to be to outdo them. You throw in some seven foot four hundred pounds powerhouse and I will body them with the strength of one thousand strongmen to bring them down. You put me against a luchador and I will take to the sky like never seen before to steal the show. Throw me with a technical guy and I will show you my amateur wrestling background from college when I wipe the floor with you. Put me in an Ultimate Submission match versus the best submission artist in the game and I will use hundreds of ways to make you tap out with a fucking armbar. I will box with the best strikers in the world and get a first round knockout on their bitch ass. 

I'm truly befuddled, but I know what I must do. I must let that dawg out in me. I must let that motherfucker out that broke a man's spine, then his spirit, then broke his lifeline on earth. I must be that motherfucker who will murder the entire horde of Olympus. Maybe that's what is wanted of me? They see a man at six foot and six inches tall that weighs in at a clean two hundred and fifty pounds of pure pissed off muscle that can decapitate anyone's head from their neck. There are two hundred and six bones in the human body, but none of them will matter if a snapped spinal cord sends their body into shock.

If last week proved anything, it was that I was too complicated with my talent. I got distracted by the shining lights and standing ovation I was getting and it cost me the first chance I had in my OWA Redemption Arc. Because of that loss I had to punish myself by waking up at three in the morning and punching the bag until noon. I HAVE TO PUNISH MYSELF SO I DON'T MAKE THE SAME MISTAKE TWICE! AND IF I LOSE TO KONY THEN I MIGHT AS WELL BE LIKE MY CHILDHOOD HERO ROBIN WILLIAMS AND ERASE MY TIME ON THIS FUCKING EARTH! FOR YEARS I'VE GONE TO COMPANIES AND THEIR FUCKING OWNERS WOULD LOOK AT ME AND SAY "GOLLY BRANDON! YOU CAN DEFINITELY LEAD OUR COMPANY AS WORLD CHAMPION!". BUT THEN CONTINUE TO SCREW AND HOE ME OUT OF ANY OPPORTUNITY THEY HAVE FOR THEIR FUCKING GIGGLES AND HEHES! 

As far as I know, the day I get a Immortal Heavyweight Championship match, that could be the last time I ever get a Heavyweight title match ever. When I first stepped into this, I was given everything I needed to become World Champion. And I GAVE and I GAVE OVER AND OVER AGAIN, AND THEY TOOK AND TOOK AND TOOK ABSOLUTELY EVERY FUCKING THING OUT OF MY SOUL JUST TO THROW ME AWAY LIKE I WAS BROKEN TOY WHEN THEY ARE TIRED OF TOYING WITH ME AND TRIES TO SEND MY CAREER TO THE ABYSS CALLED "WASTED". ALL THIS TIME PEOPLE CALLED ME "WASTED POTENTIAL BECAUSE I NEVER GOTTEN THE MAIN GOLD! ALL THE OTHER TITLES I'VE WON MEANT NOTHING TO THEM BECAUSE IT'S NOT THE BIG ONE AND BECAUSE IT'S NOT THE BIG ONE, THEY MEAN NOTHING! AND WHEN TIMES GOT WORSE, I'VE BEEN STOPPED AND ASKED "BRANDON WHY DO YOU KEEP KILLING YOURSELF FOR A DISTANT DREAM THAT MOST LIKELY NEVER COME TRUE?!?".

……… It's because I need this. It eats away at me every single day. It's like a sickness worse than the one slowly killing my heart that's picking away at my brain. And when I'm being told "You can't do it!", it's there in my head saying "YOU NEED THIS! DON'T YOU QUIT ON YOUR DREAMS BRANDON! IF YOU FIGHT FOR THE DREAMS YOU HAVE, THEN THEY'LL FIGHT EVEN STRONGER FOR YOU!". You see, I've been gifted with a trait called the "It Factor". I can walk into any room I'm in like nothing, make any conversations up no problem. I can do signings, media, photo shoots, get two hours of sleep, and go to that ring soon after and steal the show. And I did that……… I did that EVERY FUCKING NIGHT! I DELIVERED MY ALL EVERY. FUCKING. NIGHT! NONE OF YOU HAVE THE RIGHT QUESTION OR DISCREDIT ME! I DO THIS THREE HUNDRED AND SIXTY FIVE DAYS A YEAR! EVERY NIGHT I DO THIS AND I'M STILL SHOCKED THAT MY DEDICATION AND LOVE FOR THIS BUSINESS CAN GET QUESTIONED DAILY! 

I looked at my daughter and I promised her that daddy would place a World title in her hands so she can stand in between the tombstones of my parents so I can hang that picture up in my office so I can say "Mom, Dad… I fucking did it. Your son did it for you!". And I will say that by the end of this……… even if it's the last thing I ever do. I told you all that you will remember my name, and after it's all said and done, the name of Brandon Fucking Hendrix………

Will never be forgotten."
OWA Promos - Page 2 405-69
Re: OWA Promos
Post July 22nd 2022, 11:59 pm by "Killer Bee"
Shanghai, China
Last Episode of Kingdom



Sena’s ass was hurting. Well, most of his body in general was in pain but his ass was definitely hurting after that insane leg drop to finish off Slaughter and advance in the tournament. He wasn’t particularly happy with his performance, but it was enough to advance. More and more he was finding adaptability being an important asset not just for the tournament, but his life as a pro wrestler. Rather….he would think about that later on. For now his tailbone was KILLING him and he felt like he was so hungry that he could eat an elephant. And to make matters worse, Emmy was standing there behind the curtain as he managed to hobble his way backstage, arms folded and a pretty stern look on her face. What did he do now? He won a match that was devoid of rules, his head was killing him from hunger pains and his body was so battered he’d need an ice bath to relax. He walked over to her, ready to accept his lecture…but to his surprise Emmy simply smiled at him and gave him a light, playful smack on the back of his head.


“That was smooth, Sena. Real smooth. Don’t you ever fucking do it again.


“Hey, it won the match, didn’t it?” 


“It did. Just don’t go too crazy out there like that. You’ve still got a long way to go to win this tournament.” 


“Alright.” 


“Well, go grab a shower and get dressed. Got a spot reserved for us at a nice little spot not far from here. My treat.” 


One down, two to go. That’s the mindset he had. He knew who was next and he had honestly been waiting for that match since before the brackets were announced. The passion with which this man spoke about wrestling, the pride and ambition he exemplified were things that Sena respected. It would be yet another massive test to see where he was going. 




Pyongyang International Airport
Pyongyang, North Korea
3:00 AM Pyongyang Time


The flight wasn’t anything particularly worrisome. He had always heard a lot about North Korea. The people. The politics. The absolutely mad family of dictators that had run it since its founding. Under most circumstances he probably would never have traveled there on his own accord but it’s where the next event was, right? He was sitting in his cramped seat, headphones on blasting some music when he felt Emmy pull the headphones off his head and leaned in to whisper to him. 


“Listen, this place is not that bad. Just keep your eyes open and your mouth shut. Whatever you do, don't say anything out of line about the country or the people or anything. Anything negative you keep to yourself. Last guy I heard saying something mean about the country got interrogated at gunpoint for two hours and was damn lucky it was JUST that. Got it?” 


“Got it.” 


He honestly didn’t give a crap about The Democratic People’s Republic of Korea at the moment. That brawl with Slaughter still had him battered and bruised and in all honesty he needed himself some more rest before preparing for his next opponent. The hotel that he checked in was rather nice, if not rather pleasant. Everything was clean, everything was neat, and the bed was especially comfortable. So comfortable he had drifted off to a blissful, revitalizing sleep.


Until…





He sprang awake in his bed, startled by all the noise. What the hell was going on!? Apparently his television was set to come at a certain time. Oh, and it didn’t just come on, it came on blasting the Aegukka (Patriotic Song), the National Anthem of North Korea. Images of national landmarks, the military, and artwork depicting the absolute “best” of communism were on full display. It actually looked a little cool. 10/10 on the Patriotism and Propaganda front for sure. 

OWA Promos - Page 2 PopularLividGangesdolphin-size_restricted

Good morning, Comrades! Long live the glorious nation of the Democratic People’s Republic of Korea! This is the morning news programme. Early this morning, Dear Respected Supreme Commander Kim Jon Un greeted special guests from across the world in an incredible display of the economic and cultural influence that he brings to our mighty nation! Scott Oasis, the strongest wrestler in the history of Imperialist America’s Professional Wrestling, has kindly acquiesced to the request of the honorable Dear Respected Supreme Commander to put on a show of goodwill and cultural exchange. The Omega Wrestling Alliance will host a special show of their “Kingdom” program live from the Rungrado 1st of May Stadium this weekend. Tickets are free to the public and there is expected to be “standing room only.” An incredible display of sportsmanship and good will from the DPRK to the Imperialist, Blood-Thirsty forces of the West! The weather report will begin shortly…


Two questions were all that Sena had after what he could only describe as the most bizarre broadcast he had ever seen.


[list=margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0;padding-inline-start:48px;][*]Who the hell did Scott Oasis bribe for the broadcaster to call him the “strongest wrestler in the history of America”? 
[/list]


And …


[list=margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0;padding-inline-start:48px;][*]What in the fuck had he gotten himself into? 
[/list]





They say that perception is reality, right? I don’t know what I’ve done to rub people the wrong way in the wrestling business but there are a LOT of perceptions about me. They think that I’m too small, too bland, too adherent to the ways of wrestlers to come before me. Because I don’t spend my time preening in front of a mirror or talking about myself until I’m red in the face that I lack imagination and charisma. 


You know what I say to that? 


Congratulations, you’re playing yourselves. 


I’m a professional wrestler, not a sports entertainer. I signed with OWA to learn and grow into being a better wrestler. The skits, the drama, not my bag. And to say that things are going ahead of schedule are an understatement. I’ve been picking up some nice wins on Kingdom of late, the latest over Dick P Slaughter moving me into the next round of the Dark Kingdom Tournament. I’m two wins away from one prize…but I already have another one because of the B.O.B. Games. I know my manager was not particularly pleased that other challengers were announced ahead of me but…I don’t have a partner yet so I can hardly complain. 


All of that I have to put on hold right now because I’ve got an interesting match on my hands. In fact, the man that I will be clashing with had the honor of facing Noah Kreiger in his debut and had a very, um, strange match his last time out: Chad Eccelstone? Something like that. Anyway, Chad, you seem to be obsessed with everything but doing what you are paid by OWA to do: wrestle. You seemed to try pretty hard in your debut match, but in your first Kingdom match you seemed to spend more time looking for talent in the crowd than fighting.


I hope you don’t make that same mistake twice. 


There are a lot of things that I don’t take too seriously. People have talked about my haircut since I was in middle school. People can say I’m not that much of a character or anything like that. But one thing I don’t tolerate is disrespect for professional wrestling. You have to understand something, Chad, I signed up for this not just to make a living, but to offer up pro wrestling as a form of self-expression, a way to communicate and convey to people my feelings and my message about life. Pro Wrestling is something I deeply care about and to listen to you talk about people who love this as much as I do is all the motivation that I need for this. Unlike you, I have a title match in my pocket whenever I find a partner to take on whoever the Champions may be. Unlike you, I’m still participating in the Dark Kingdom tournament. And unlike you, I’m not burdened by a career that I obviously don’t want.


I’ve been told that you have called pro wrestling a “symptom of society’s disease.”  Well, I guess you can consider me that nasty cough that just won’t go away. I didn’t back down from The Golden Dawn. I didn’t back down from Dick P Slaughter last week. I didn’t back down from the B.O.B. Games. Do you think just because you have a little money, a little social media influencer status that it’s going to stop me from dropping you on your head? My friend, you would be sadly mistaken. 


Oh! Jet Li is going to be ringside watching this match especially and I’m excited about that. I’ve seen a lot of his movies and am actually a bit curious as to why he would be at ringside to watch a no-frills wrestler and a fake Hollywood star wrestling, but that’s besides the point. Respect to Kenny Drake and Scott Oasis for promoting us, I guess? Anyway, Have you ever seen that movie, Fist of Legend? It’s based on a Bruce Lee movie and there’s this big, tough Japanese general that’s the big bad. General Fujita. He’s doing all this big talking, doing all sorts of badass looking training and exercising. Breaking concrete blocks with his fists and head, slamming nails through thick slabs of wood with the palm of his hand. You know what happens to him though, right?


Jet Li beats the fucking breaks off of him. 


Now, Chad, I know that you’re not Japanese, you’re not very tall and you’re not very strong…but I’m going to give you your next role in an action movie: the guy who talks a lot and gets his ass kicked by the hero.


OWA Promos - Page 2 F2940a95c6ca91b342fa46483a80e5c093590234

Chad. I’m from California myself. I get it, you’ve got a little money in your pocket, a few movie roles, a VERY FUCKING HOT little number at your side. You’re trying to flex a little bit. Be all big and bad, intimidate Sena. I mean this in a respectful way, but Sena’s too damn stupid to be intimidated. He doesn’t think about things like normal people. He has a focus, a drive, and a determination to succeed that is not going to be pushed back by fake ass poseurs. You asked him what’s the appeal of being a young, up and coming wrestler competing? I ask YOU what’s the appeal of being an annoying ass rich boy who has a God complex? I’ve seen that enough on Kingdom, Odyssey AND Olympus. Shit, I was here doing the same shit in OWA literally a year before you. And I did it better, in fact. I dress better, I connect with the crowd better, my social media has more followers and I can guarantee the ugliest girl on my, hehe, “roster”, makes your sweet little thing look like a high school nerd. Oh and speaking of your little nickel and dime piece, if she gets cute and tries to get herself involved in your match with Sena? 


She’s getting dropped on her fucking head.


I don’t care much about wrestling, nowhere near as much as Sena. Honestly sometimes I think the kid cares too fucking much. But one thing that I do know is that neither of us takes kindly to you insulting our mentor and neither of us takes kindly to you IMPLYING THAT I AM STRAIGHT. You should have done better research on Sena, Chad. Because we’ve done plenty on you. All those antics, all that stuntin’ and bullshitin’ you’ve been coasting by with elsewhere? Not happening around here. Sena is going to show you why he’s the future of professional wrestling while over 100,000 people who don’t have a fucking clue who you are watch you get your ass beat. 


The title of your next movie? 


Dead Man Walking. 

Underestimate Sena at your own risk, fake ass Andrew Tate.

Alyssa Grace, DT The Ruler, Krysis and Chad Ecclestone have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Tyler Kulina
Re: OWA Promos
Post July 22nd 2022, 11:47 pm by Tyler Kulina
Kingdom Promo #1

"Of Men and Lions"

Uncle Steve was right. OWA was on another level. Now that Ty had a chance to see it for himself, he knew this was a reality. The pain of actual battle hit different than a sucker punch out on the street. He could still feel the sharp pain of glass digging into his skin and the the soreness of his back was a cold remainder of the monstrous power of Titan. A Taipei Deathmatch against a man - no monster who was the real deal. Uncle Steve didn’t seem surprised by his loss when he met him at the airport. He encouraged Ty to think of this as a learning lesson. To reach the summit where he would come face to face with the man who gave him life, he had to become his equal. If he wanted to show that he can be his own man, that he never needed him, Titan would have to be just one out of many to fall. It wasn’t exactly what Uncle Steve said, but Ty got the gist of his words. For now, he wanted the young man to get some rest and spend some time with his family before resuming their training. Kingdom’s next stop was going to be North Korea, which was a country he never thought he’d see in a million years. How Scott Oasis was able to finesse such a controversial location was beyond him. Then again, this was the same company that had deaths shown on live television.

Ty wasn’t going to be there forever.

 It wasn’t that Kuliuna feared death, but rather he was afraid for the people he’d leave behind. His sister always told him to be careful, and even in the thick of it with Titan, her words gave him clarity. The first lesson Uncle Steve taught him was how to take a bump and the second one was knowing when to fight another day. No matter how intense things got, at the end of the day, wrestling was a sport. There was more fights to be had. 

Tyler didn't stay home for long. After a few training sessions, he hopped on a flight to South Korea alongside the rest of the OWA staff and roster. There was only one airline that operated between the North and South since things were cordial between the two countries at the moment. Even if he was a guest, Ty would keep his guard up. Uncle Steve once wrestled in North Korea, during this massive wrestling festival in the 90s that some Japanese legend arranged. Steve advised him that as long as he kept to himself, he'd stay out of trouble. All he wanted was to earn a win. 

North Korea was…lonely. There was something isolating about the place - Pyongyang included. The people didn't seem oppressed, but they kept their distance. There seem to be a sun up/dun down kind of energy with barely any nightlife. That was okay for Tyler. He just wanted to jog. Some suspicious types kept an eye on him, but Tydidn't sweat it. He was just focused on getting a notch in the win column. After a brisk workout, Ty returned to his hotel room to record a message for his opponent. Addressing Alejandro de Leon would get his mind off things and allow him to focus on the future.  

----

"To say my Taipei Deathmatch with Titan was just a taste of what OWA is like is an understatement. You don't need an uncanny eye to see that the Land of Alphas isn't a normal place to fight. It's less sports entertainment and more like Mortal Kombat. Heh, no wonder my check is so good. Any fight could be my last, but will I turn away? Nah. Despite taking an L, I'm not finished with Kingdom. And I know in my heart it's not finished with me. Humility is the first step to learning from your mistakes . If you can't acknowledge that you screwed up, if you refuse to take responsibility for your actions, then you're never going to learn anything. Despite my frustration, I lost because the dog was bigger than the one in me."

(Ty nodded his head a few times.)

"It's time to feed my canine and what better way to do that than to hunt a lion. Alejandro de Leon should be able to relate with me. We both know how it feels to lose in front of thousands of Chinese people. The only difference is Leon failed to capture the Outlaw Championship. A belt that could be won by anyone at anytime, but yet Leon failed to capture it within the boundaries of normal singles competition. I don't know much about my opponent, but I know myself. I know that I would've fought harder to win that Outlaw title. I know that the dog in me has a bigger bite than the claws that reside on Alejandro's hands. This isn't so much a diss but rather a declaration. Kulina ain't getting knocked on his ass twice in a row. No In front of the Kim regime or anyone else for that matter."

(Tyler shakes his head for a moment while snacking on some weird Korean chips.)

"I fought my ass against Titan. In my first match, my goddamn maiden voyage was several seconds from becoming a fight to the death. Neither Titan or I wanted to lose our place in the Dark Tournament, but unfortunately Titan was the monster he needed to be. That's just it, right? Alejandro you tried to out-finesse a gangsta while I tried to intimidate a man forged from the very rocks of Mt. Olympus! We both fucked up out approach. At my heart Alejandro I'm a street fighter, a scrappy bastard who likes getting his hands dirty. Tearing my fors down bit by bit is what I'm good at. It's my M.O. Speaking of gangstas, I hear that my opponent may not be far from that kind of life, so this should be interesting. Is Alejandro like his namesake - a defender of mankind? Does he have the heart of a lion, or is he someone who will give in to despair after the first major loss? If his family is the kind I think they are, then I doubt he's the type to fall easily. But if he is, if Alejandro is the kind to just get his ass kicked after losing an opportunity of a lifetime, well then there's not much I can do about that huh?"

(Ty finished the bag of chips snd placed them aside.)

"I haven't been a wrestler for a long time, but something tells me that Mr. Oasis doesn't have tome for losers. I'd like to see myself break even this weekend. And if I have to break someone else's neck doing it, then so be it. I got a family to feed. I didn't come from blood money like my opponent, but that doesn't mean I've never been handed cash soaked in the blood of my opponent. Heh, thank goodness for direct deposit, huh? Well, another weekend, another dollar to be made. Hopefully this is a normal match and not some surprise Wheel of Fortune shit from the other week. Then again, in OWA you never know what's around the corner, huh? Time to smoke that Lion pack!"

(With a small grin, Ty turned off the recording.)

Alyssa Grace has spoken. It’s such good shit!

Noah Krieger
Re: OWA Promos
Post July 22nd 2022, 11:19 pm by Noah Krieger
OWA Promos - Page 2 Ox1dOmn

KINGDOM — PROMO #2 | JUSTICE SERVED.



How long can you continuously lie to yourself before you forget the truth entirely…?


We all attempt to build up ourselves as something grander than our original form, which can be described as a way for us to easily forget about our past failures — and simply remember the brightened pastures that are soon to form from our inevitable victories. Nonetheless, there’s a slight issue with believing that simple fate will resolve all of your impending concerns — it’s not a certainty. I’ve quickly learned that life is an unpredictable rollercoaster, one that can shift on a flip of a dime, and more often than not, it seems to shift away from it’s intended destination. However, you’ve come to know this better than most, isn’t that right, Arata? Walking into Final Destination IV with a specific goal in mind, already knowing how an intended course could shatter around you — your world had already begun crumbling around you. It’s abundantly clear that you have a history of becoming too comfortable, and that most recently came at the expense of your own title reign. It’s all your fault, and it’s about time you come to realize this.

You believed that your road to Tokyo was cemented in stone, and that walking into the undeniably biggest of the year was simply a formality — but that couldn’t have been further from the truth. Once you reached an unhealthy amount of comfortability, and the success of the current run started to engulf your mind with an unnecessary amount of confidence, and from there, you soon began to fall into a stagnant state. It couldn’t have felt pleasing to allow your presumably pre-determined journey to be cut short by Azumi Goto, and after awaiting for your desired vengeance against the individual who had single-handedly sent you into a state of panic, you seemingly weren’t able to deal with them on a one-on-one basis. Instead you found yourself attempting to reclaim your throne against not only the competitor who stole your designated spot at it, but against the individual who has proven time and time again that he’s had your number — it was your ultimate nightmare. And it cost you.

So after not only losing the prime opportunity to walk into Tokyo with the prize you adored more than anything else in this precious life, but also failing to walk out with the satisfying feeling of true vengeance achieved — you completely broke. Instead of continuing to work back to where you once felt the proudest, you chose to allow your emotions to become unmanageable to a point where the only reasonable response in your mind was to assassinate the individual who finally achieved his lifetime dream. It’s quite pathetic to see how far you’ve fallen in recent times, and if you can’t fathom the idea that you once shared a similar dream, then you’re not only unsavable, but there’s no reason to save you either, you aren’t worth it. So I want you to listen to me very carefully. Once Sunday evening approaches and we inevitably share the squared circle with one another, I will not hesitate to show you no mercy. You don’t deserve to survive the inevitable consequences that you must face. You killed a man who busted his ass to even be considered to breathe the same air as you… and you KILLED him!

Witnessing his Final Destination victory, I too thought the impossible was… possible.

If we aren’t able to bring The Golden Dawn to justice, then the possibility for me to become something grander than my original form, just as Micheal Bishop was successfully able to accomplish… it would become quite slim. We both come from a city where a majority of their residents work their entire lives to simply attempt to make it out — to escape their predetermined fate. We both successfully made it out, and I won’t let his selfless sacrifices go unnoticed, I promise that by the end of the evening, Golden Dawn’s blood will cover the mat.

Without question, you couldn't care less…

I truthfully believe that we’re both well aware of your dependence on the outcome of this admittedly dangerous bout, and it’s not even reliant on whether justice is served or not. For a majority of us that are willing to step inside the foreboding structure known as Guerilla Warfare, there’s stakes involved that lead us to the realization that we don’t have much of a choice in the matter. Where as for you, Raivo? It’s all about ensuring you don’t lose the feeling of necessity towards the spotlight, and with that, misplace the opportunity to reign supreme over his desired brand once again — you have no loyalty. And while I’m glad this isn’t a devised plan to continue Arata’s massacre, it still should be looked at as a despicable act of selfish proportions. However, what you fail to realize is that your fame hasn’t been a necessity since you fell flat when it mattered the most — and deep down you know this to be true aswell.

It’s quite concerning that you’ll stoop to these levels to remain sought as someone of importance to the public eye, but nobody sees value in an individual who doesn’t see it in himself. If you were hypothetically able to walk away from Guerilla Warfare with your head held up high and your figure intact, it still wouldn’t help you in your specific quest — not at all. While you may be seeking out a brother's future for yourself, I hope that could be looked at as one to remember for years to come, that simply won’t come to fruition. I never took you as an individual that resembled an abundance of ignorance — but if you can’t understand that Arata will use you without hesitation, before pushing you directly to the side for another opportunity to sit upon his throne, then I must’ve been wrong about you all along.  

I’ve been described as many things, but I’ve never once been referred to as a traitor in my time within this industry, and I won’t start when I’m needed to be as level-headed as possible. I’m quite well aware that my impending championship battle against Jason Long could set off some assumptions before we reach this week’s Kingdom event, but it wouldn’t be worth it — not in the slightest. I earned my opportunity to challenge for the Spartans Championship fair-and-square, and considering I’ve waited over half a decade to reach this milestone, I won’t allow my reputation to be diminished simply to gain a small advantage — this isn’t about me. Sunday evening is all about ensuring Micheal Bishop’s legacy isn’t forgotten by the end — that his death wasn’t wouldn’t just another tragedy that’s forgotten in a day, that Arata wouldn’t get away with his heinous actions… that he’d eventually pay. Sunday is the night Golden Dawn falls to their knees, and to ensure that they’ll never be the same again. So don’t get it twisted Raivo, this won’t be an unchallenging battle for you in the slightest, and my future won’t predetermine what occurs in the present day — if I have to work alongside Jason Long for a single night that justice is served, so be it. You’re no better than him, and it’s about time that’s proven.

I can’t even begin to describe my feelings about you, Daito.

I’ve come to understand that this isn’t my battle in all honesty, and that it doesn’t involve my dramatic past, like it does for my two teammates. Nonetheless, I’ve been chosen to aid them in this battle driven by revenge and sorrow — and I’ve never been one to back down from something I believe in, and I’ll never transition from this mindset in the future. For as long as I’ve been inside of this industry, I’ve been told to never let my own feelings alter simply due to the events revolving around the world, and those words have always seemed to stick with me. Even to this day, I could’ve easily denied The Mafia’s offer to aid them against Golden Dawn without any hesitation — to protect myself from their harmful behavior. Nonetheless, Micheal Bishop departed from this life after fighting his absolute heart out — and simply for what he believed in, he knew that if he relentlessly put the work in, he’d one day the face of OWA, and that endlessly irritated your leader, he couldn’t handle the pressure of not handling the mantle, of not being the company’s valuable asset, for once… he was in the back of the line. How can you support a man who has to assassinate his prey because he isn’t good enough to do it in clean fashion?

While I’m fighting for a man’s legacy to be remembered, you aren’t even fighting for anything substantial, Daito. I’d like to believe that you aren’t taking part in this battle to continue disrespecting Bishop’s legacy, and continue rewarding your stable’s murderous tenencies, but rather feeling that it’s your duty to aid Arata in his battle that derives solely from jealousy. If I can be honest for a quick moment, while I’m sure it hasn’t always been your intent from the beginning, if you ever had a backbone to begin with — it’s far gone now. If one thing has become apparent since this bout was made official, it’s that every move you have decided to take since that fateful night is not even yours, it’s all been by Arata’s direction, and it’s caused you to allow yourself to be effortlessly controlled. However, I can’t say I’m surprised in the slightest — because if it wasn’t for him, you might not even be in this position, and why would you be? You’ve failed to truly showcase your worth in the past two seasons, and if you were to do so this weekend, it would only be for Arata’s benefit. Just like Raivo, it’s never been about you in the slightest, but rather about fulfilling the responsibilities that have been created by an evil dictator — it doesn’t matter what you put yourselves through, he’ll take you down with him if he feels it’s necessary. Which is why there’s close to no doubt in my mind that we’ll walk away with Bishop’s legacy maintained and your bodies in a heaping crumble — and there should be no doubt in your mind that you all deserve it. No doubt at all.

I won’t feel unsafe come this Sunday, I have a sneaky suspicion I’ll feel right at home…


Alyssa Grace has spoken. It’s such good shit!

Arata Asakura
Re: OWA Promos
Post July 22nd 2022, 11:15 pm by Arata Asakura
OWA Promos - Page 2 GpYl7l7
OWA Promos - Page 2 Tumblr_pfyg6uqaFE1s0zdtdo2_1280


Kingdom: Fulfilling a promise.

21.07.22 Osaka, Japan

Are you happy, Arata? Has everything that happened so far made you feel good?

You all ask the same questions, desperately expecting a negative answer, don't you? You think I'm going to get down on my knees and say how much I regret what I did. That would satisfy you, huh? However, we all know it would be a lie, and I am not that kind of person. You have to finally come to terms with the fact that I am not sorry and I do not regret even a little bit of everything that happened. Even if in the eyes of the world I have become a psychopath or a man with a black hole where the heart should be, I'm not going to apologize. Because I don't think I've done anything more wrong than a lot of people in this industry. So why is my case so loud? Because, for the comfort of those disgusting crackers, those who say too much are quickly silenced. As we all know, OWA has seen many disgusting and depraved people. Kidnappers, madmen and the usual pieces of shit. Not so long after that, they were given fucking staues and made into national heroes. Isn't that ironic? Because it doesn't even sound like a joke at this point. It shows what a shitty society you are.

So this is what your sense of justice looks like, huh? You just ignore the wrongs that have been done, just because the Americans were their creators. And no one will tell me it is not like this. Nobody will deny that those, who have crossed all the lines, did not experience what real hatred is. They were protected until the very end. They were shielded by this biased society. I know that I will never get the same treatment, but no one said I wanted it. After all, taking my own path, I was aware that many ignorant people would not understand my purpose. Many will immediately consider me a threat and, fearing to lose their privilege, they will simply try to eliminate me. In a year and a half, a lot happened. I was hated, despised and limited at all costs by this company. However, contrary to what many say, I have never lost. After your desperate attempts and worthless threats, I still stomp on this world...I keep doing what I want to do. I am the one who always has the last laugh and if you think that little abuse by the mafia is violating my strong position, then you are simply delusional.

Why are you even here, Cyka? Have you come here to defend the honor of someone you once called a friend? Or maybe you've decided to be a regular copycat and make Bishop your stepping stone to gain recognition and fame in an easy way? That would make sense. This wouldn't be the first time you've used someone else's tragedy to make yourself look good. I don't think I need to say it out loud, but we all know what I mean. And this is a real shame, Cyka. However, many things I learned about you were disappointing. Your attitude, your wrong mindset, and your mindless perception of the battlefield. You failed in every aspect that should be easy for a soldier. Let's be real, Cyka. Holding a gun doesn't make you one.

Listen, big boy, I can turn a blind eye to the fact, that you keep repeating the same stupid things as Michael Bishop without even checking one thing. Though that says a lot about what a bad strategist you are and will only lead you to a failure. No smart man is going into a battlefield before getting to know their enemy and you know shit about me. What does that pathetic comparison to Theo was even supposed to mean? Where did the idea come from, that from the very beginning I was accompanied by trainers and nutritionists? Anyone who has ever paid attention to where I come from knows that I never had the money for that thing to be true. So why are you trying so hard to make me be someone, who had an easy start in the industry? It puzzled me for a long time and I think I finally know. It pains you, that someone who came out of nowhere, in a short time was able to achieve almost everything. You are jealous that I have gone through the depths of hell on my own to create a perfect man, so you make up lies about me, just to take away my credit. However, this way of thinking and cheap mind games lead to only one thing. During a match you will be fucking blinded by your own lies. Every single one of you was making the same mistake and you still didn't learn shit. Therefore, I outsmarted you more than once. No matter what happened, I was always victorious. So realize, all those small insignificant battles are not essential, Cyka. As a soldier, you should know that one lost duel can be a turning point in winning the war. So why are you being such a fool? Because you are simply led by anger and despair. You don't think logically and all you want is to avenge Michael Bishop. But you are forgetting one thing, Cyka. It won't change anything. Bishop will still be dead. His body will be eaten by worms, and you will finally understand that revenge will give you temporary relief. Though, can we even call your plans a revenge? I don't really care about this match on Kingdom. It doesn't  matter to me whether I win it or not, Cyka. So don't think you will hurt my feelings by taking away my victory. If you really want revenge, you'll have to fucking kill me. And while you don't stand a chance, you have my encouragement. I will playfully rip the entire mafia apart, as my final shot to Michael Bishop.

Your connections with the Mafia has always been a mystery to me, Jason. You had good contact with Bishop, but it always felt like you were always on the sidelines. You might have helped the Frontline and the Mafia, but I always got the feeling that you weren't very involved. So it's hard for me to say what your intentions are. Are you here because you really care about that piece of shit? Or are you hoping to be the next hero, who stands against bigd bad Arata? Oh, please. Your heroism is even more funny when we go back to a time when you were one of Havoc' mongrels. After all, you were one of the reasons why Kenny died, and why the Kingdom in the first place ended on the battlefield. Yet, everyone forgave you, just because you turned your back on Havoc. But apparently everyone is forgetting that opposing evil doesn't mean that you are a good person right away. Life cannot be described in black and white colors. There are no purely good or bad people in the world. So when will this bunch of idiots understand it? When they finally find out that they aren't cheering these morons, because they're good guys, but because they're trying to fight with public enemy number one. At the same time, not being any better. Nothing has ever irritated me more than this glorification. Especially towards a man who has committed many crimes in the past. Am I wrong, Jason? Multiple assaults, overused violence, being a sidekick of madmen? Not to mention your strange attraction to my student when she was underaged. Although looking at what your current fiancée looks like, it turns out that high school girls are your type.

As far as I can understand Jason' reasons to be a part of this, the involvement of Noah Krieger is one big joke. Why would a complete stranger ever interfere in something that does not concern him? Especially, knowing that this is not an ordinary argument, but a real bloodlust. So let me ask you something, Noah. Are you fucking stupid? Because of your own free will, you send the specter of death on yourself. For some stupid reason, I do not understand, you push yourself where you shouldn't be and try to become a hero. Which is even more fucked up, because you have no idea what has been going on here for the last year and a half. And if you only follow what the locker room told you, there really is no hope for you. Hasn't Mom taught you not to trust someone, just because they look friendly? Because I have a feeling you fell for them like a naive little kid for a couple of sweets. Moreover, you keep repeating the same shit they told you. Listen, they are aware of my attitude to this, but let me explain something to you for the first and for the last time. I didn't kill Bishop because I was upset. I didn't send him to hell, because I lost to him. Michael has never been able to pin me in the ring, so I don't really feel like a loser. So you are probably wondering what my motive was? Well, remember what I said before Final Destination?

'If I can't have the OWA World Championship, then no one can.'

So do you understand what happened? Bishop' death wasn't that personal as all of you want to believe. I was simply fulfilling my promise, because I never lie, Noah.

I am convinced that after what you just heard, you consider me an even bigger monster. However, as already mentioned, neither your feelings nor your revenge will change anything. You just have to come to terms with the reality in which you live. You must finally accept that only the strongest can survive in this world, and Michael Bishop was weak. Strength is not only defined as physical brutality. Bishop had nothing else besides that, which is why he ended up rotting under the ground. Which was also a warning to you, that if you try to get in my way, you will end up the same fucking way. As you can see now, I am able to commit murder without even hesitating.

Therefore, I hope you are ready to die for your beliefs. I don't know about Raivo, but me and Daito are going to end the Guerilla Warfare with at least one dead body. So let's see who will join Mike on Sunday.

Alyssa Grace has spoken. It’s such good shit!

Mav.
Re: OWA Promos
Post July 22nd 2022, 11:10 pm by Mav.
OWA Promos - Page 2 ZANRiSA

❝  I COULDN’T BE ARSED DOING A PROPER PROMO SO HERE YOU GO, WE’RE STILL GETTING A WIN ANYWAY BECAUSE THEY’RE FUCKING BOZOS, FUCK THE GOLDEN DAWN AND RAIVO.  ❞
vs Raivo, Jack Daito, and Arata Asakura.⠀//⠀KINGDOM  – S5, EP 2⠀//⠀#001

“I’m worried, Jason.”

The worried voice of Rebecca Bishop grabs the attention of Jason Long as he looks up toward her, seeing Rebecca holding onto Lita tightly and trying to rock her to sleep, but clearly—from the bags resting underneath her own eyes—she seemed to have lacked sleep as well. It’s been a roughened couple of weeks for herself considering what’s happened recently, between her own husband’s death and the disrespect that came with his funeral, she’s become more worried about what any of The Golden Dawn could do next.

“You know better than anyone else, Becca, there’s nothing to be worried about–”

“Is there not? There’s nothing to be worried about? Nobody’s heard from Jeff or Chris, Finnegan or Theo, or anyone else that was supposed to be in the future for weeks and… I’m worried for them, I’m worried if they’ll bring my husband back or not, I’m worried about everyone right now looking at me like they can do whatever they want to me.” She stops for a moment, almost a tear falling down her face. “And now, there’s this Guerilla Warfare—what if The Golden Dawn wins that? What does that prove for any of us? What are they going to do about the future? Nothing is going to be the same if Michael doesn’t come back–”

Jason brings his hand up, adjusting himself where he sat, and glared right toward Rebecca. There’s a stern look within his eyes, almost a bit of anger as she exclaims everything that’s happened over the past few weeks, things that have made Jason’s blood boil to an all-time high.

“I don’t know what the guys are doing in 2150, I wish I could tell you—but you know how hard it is to know what’s happening in about one hundred and thirty years into the future. Though, what can I assure you of happening in the future?” Jason let that question hang for a moment, slowly beginning to look away from Rebecca and sighing. “The Golden Dawn fucking cunts and Raivo are going to get the shit beat out of them– the shit that they pulled last week? They don’t get to fucking walk away from that like nothing happened, they don’t get to walk away without being fucking punished for what they pulled on you and on everyone else.”

“You and CYKA? I’m not worried about it. How can you be so sure you could trust Krieger?”

“That’s the issue, I don’t.” He pauses. “I’m not sure what to do about him, but I know that if he even tries to step out of line? I’ll be quick enough to put that cunt into his place for even trying. Just remember what I promised, Rebecca, that those fuckers aren’t getting away with this easily. They’re not getting away with this so well. And I’ll make sure that the whole lot of them get their shit kicked the fuck in.”

Michael Bishop and Alyssa Grace have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Darkane
Re: OWA Promos
Post July 22nd 2022, 7:23 pm by Darkane
Static crackling.

Heart racing.

Thump, thump, thump.

Heavy breathing, source unknown. Trees veiled in red. Targets scattered in the yard. Vision blurry, location hazy. Darkness closing in.

A memory.

Red glowing eyes, stifling heat, towering flames, and then HIM.

Distorted monstrous voice: You left me. NOW IT’S TIME FOR YOU TO DIE!

Beep… Beep… Beep…

Nurse: WE’RE LOSING HIM!

Echoing laughter..

CLEAR!

An electric surge.

Another memory.

“What’s your name?” a voice asks.

A pair of crestfallen eyes look up.

“Laz–”

End transmission.


+++++

The above ground cemetery was desolate and empty for the most part as rain pelted the granite tombs and the impressive mausoleums. The day had been a complete washout even though the humidity was so thick you could cut it with a knife. There was a particular, unmistakable stench that radiated throughout the grounds tainting anything and everything in its path. The pungent vomit inducing aroma of death permeated extra heavily as bodily fluids leaked through the cracks of vandalized crypts all over the grounds. The entire graveyard was immaculate in size and at times tranquil. Except at night when the creeps wandered astray, some without a purpose, some looking for trouble, some partaking in ancient rituals and black magic in front of gravesites. It was a far cry from what it was intended to be but over the years people used it as their own playpen for mischief. The miserable day was met with a sinking feeling of sorrow. Generations of families were left to decay eternally until they became a distant memory. Endless rows of bodies each with a story to tell are abandoned; left as a buffet for the maggots to feast like kings.

Along the outskirts of the cemetery and past the property line, a wooded area sat forlornly, buried in the back corner. Trees huddled together as if they were hiding something and combined with the shadows it created a murky portrait. Beyond the branches and into the heart of woodland rested a remote beaten down shack, overgrown vines finessed up the side of it like lengthy serpents and curved around the broken windows. The whole place was engulfed in a hazy blue mist. The front door was ajar and the porch was deteriorating, covered end to end in moss and rot. Inside it was dimly lit, there was a TV lodged in the corner of the living room. It displayed monochromatic white noise accompanied by a shrill hiss. Its vivid white glare illuminated the room and it was an absolute pigsty. Old pizza boxes covered in grease stains and cockroaches fleeting for cover, at least two quarters worth of beer cans splattered across the room, shattered glass ashtrays spilled on a handwoven oval carpet, porn magazines ripped and picked through.

It was a disaster.

The place felt abnormal and uneasy; there was negative energy that seemed to suffocate it from the inside out. The hallway was littered with even more debris which led to a trail of blood dotting the hardwood flooring with washed out red splatters. It was illuminated by the amber glow of a large lantern that rested beyond the door frame on the back porch. A large silhouette of a figure swaying in a rocking chair appeared on the wall inside the hallway until it came to an abrupt halt. The creeping heavy silence was deafening and made everything that much more intense until a glass bottle smashed into pieces against the porch floor.

What’s another bottle of liquid courage to polish off anyway?

Darkane, the haggard and grizzly old bastard stared lifelessly with sullen eyes into his backyard, which hosted about eight human sized targets, each with chunks missing out of them. The scar tissue on his face was borderline obscene. He was the living embodiment of Freddy Krueger. He’d grown out a patchwork beard to try and mask the burns but there was no escaping them. They were there to stay, as permanent reminders that a piece of him was a smoldering recollection of Jacob Senn. Even his hair was reduced to a shorter shag, and if the jarring stank of body odor didn’t give him away, the graininess of his voice did.

“Humility is such a cursed thing. I never in my wildest imagination thought I would ever be in a position where I was humbled. I thought I could ride that wave of a Hardcore King’s glory forever. 2021 feels like a century ago and now I sit before you weakened to the point where nothing seems to make sense anymore. This feels so much different. I used to take pride in the misery of others and now that I’m stuck in their shoes I know exactly, EXACTLY what it feels like to get a dose of my own medicine. I spent the better part of a year convincing myself and everyone else for that matter I was invincible and maybe for a little while I was, maybe.. Nah. I can try and twist and contort the story as much as I’d like but it still doesn’t change the unquestionable truth. My body is slowing down and as much as I’d like to convince myself otherwise I know that father time has a hard on for me. I’ve been put through the wringer more times than I can count. It makes no fucking difference in the end because these scars? They’re not souvenirs or badges of honor. They are seconds, minutes, and hours on the hands of a clock until the reaper meets the reaper but you won’t see me making a toast to him. I’m gonna ask him which way am I going and he’s gonna point south. The question I’ve been asking myself ever since Final Destination is what can I do between now and then and who can I bring with me?”

Darkane shifts in his seat, pulling an old polaroid picture from his pocket of himself and a younger kid with sandy blonde hair posing for the camera.

“I can think of a few people.

By shining a light on that naked mole rat deep in the sewers, Senn breathed new life into somebody who I thought was dead and gone. Senn flipped the script, Senn dared to be different, and Senn changed the entire game in one fellow swoop by opening a can of worms that should have been left to rot in obscurity. Now the whole fucking world knows about Lazarus Arjen and look at what he’s done. He exterminated Aizen and forced me to watch it all unfold. I was nothing but chicken feed by the end of the night for Senn to retain his fucking title but at that point, it wasn’t about a championship anymore. It was about an obsession with The Dynasty. Here Senn, have the keys, take it, take The Dynasty, it doesn’t mean anything anymore. When you unlocked Laz from his cage The Dynasty pales in comparison. To the rest of my brothers, I’m sorry, I truly am, but this is something far more personal than any of you could comprehend. I can’t keep sitting on my thumbs in this hellhole looking for answers in an empty bottle. I can’t keep replaying the events of Final Destination in my head like a fucking tape recorder, with each time eating away at my sanity more than the last. I can’t keep living this lie that I can keep churning on no matter what curveballs are thrown at me when that couldn’t be further from the truth. And the truth is, I don’t know if I have the answers, the truth is I’ll probably let down a lot of people in the process but the one thing I can’t do is let Lazarus run roughshod. Nobody knows him as I do. Senn thought he acquired his services as a power piece but Laz is built differently. He can’t be reasoned with.

Sometimes you have to take matters into your own hands.

Elijah I know this sucks, I know this isn’t what any of us wanted, Senn has put us in a predicament that seems unbreachable and I don’t expect you to lay down and wave the white flag nor do I want you to, I haven’t seen you come this far to watch you cower. We’re pitted against each other to start yet another wildfire that’ll help burn Olympus to the ground. Senn has orchestrated our downfall since The Dynasty was formulated, that much is clear but the price Aizen had to pay doesn’t sit well with me. The price that you and I are paying for Senn and Alex Carter’s continued weight being thrown around haphazardly with no end in sight doesn’t sit well with me. They think they’ve pulled a fast one on us, they think they’ve put us in a conundrum, but there are bigger things than championships on the grand scale where the sanctity of Olympus is at stake. It’s governed by tyrants who fail to see the bigger picture. Jacob Senn is making the same mistake that I made where I thought I was unbreakable and unimpeachable.

But everything ends.

Nothing is eternal.

Whatever it takes, even if it means waging war with Elijah Hampton I’ll have to swallow my pride and bite the fucking bullet. It can’t be any worse than where I’ve been the past few months. I’ve hit rock bottom, I lost not only my shot at the Immortal Heavyweight Championship but my guardianship over Olympus and Elijah, believe me when I say this, this whole Laz experiment needs to be eradicated and I will stop at nothing even if it means breaking our bond to squeeze the little fucking weasel’s eyeballs out of his head. I need to finish what I started, to leave no stone unturned. Elijah, you’re an incredible talent, you ooze charisma, your skill set is through the roof but the one mistake he made was convincing himself Jacob Senn didn’t have a backup plan when he cashed in his God of War medallion. And I know I was right there with you but I knew in the back of my mind that Senn has a bullish iron grip on the Immortal Heavyweight Championship. He wasn’t going to let it out of his grasp easily. He lured you out, he baited you and you took it, hook line, and sinker. One lesson I’ll pass on to you as a former champion myself is to never fight on their terms. Maybe you’re just too naive, maybe you’re just not ready yet. I don’t know.

If I sound conflicted, it’s because I am.

I don’t know how this is gonna end, but win or lose, I will find a fucking way to slaughter Lazarus Arjen if it’s the last thing I do. My Olympus contract can kiss my ass for all I care, if I’m terminated then so be it, but know that a war is coming.

And I’m not finished yet.”

Darkane flicks his lighter, setting the corner of the polaroid picture ablaze and setting it down on a table. The everlasting image of Lazarus Arjen curling into a black ball of nothingness.

VaeVictisBD, Stark, Alyssa Grace, Elijah Hampton, Lazarus Arjen and Tyler Kulina have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Re: OWA Promos
Post  by Sponsored content
 

OWA Promos

Back to top 

Page 2 of 20Go to page : Previous  1, 2, 3 ... 11 ... 20  Next

 Similar topics

-
» OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19)
» OWT Promos!
» OWA Promos
» OWA Promos
» OWA Promos

Permissions in this forum:You cannot reply to topics in this forum
Omega Wrestling Alliance :: OWA Character Hub :: OWA Promos-
Jump to: